Field of Play
Frances Stockton When private investigator Grace Daniels agrees to help football star Dallas McKay find his birth parents, she’s determined to remain professional. At least until the gorgeous athlete lands in her lap while celebrating a touchdown and delivers a pantydrenching smile. However, haunted by memories of childhood bullying, Grace is certain Dallas would never want her. Dallas is instantly hooked when he meets Grace, and persuades her to spend a weekend with him. Finding her amazingly responsive and adventurous in and out of bed, he puts aside his commitment issues to convince her he’s playing for keeps. Together they push their sexual boundaries and fall in more than just lust. But when Grace’s investigation begins, and their exes conspire to tear them apart, their new relationship will be tested. They’ll have to overcome outside interference, and their personal demons, to find happily ever after.
Ellora’s Cave Publishing
www.ellorascave.com
Field of Play ISBN 9781419933066 ALL RIGHTS RESERVED Field of Play Copyright © 2011 Frances Stockton Edited by Briana St. James Cover art by Syneca Electronic book publication February 2011 The terms Romantica® and Quickies® are registered trademarks of Ellora’s Cave Publishing. With the exception of quotes used in reviews, this book may not be reproduced or used in whole or in part by any means existing without written permission from the publisher, Ellora’s Cave Publishing, Inc.® 1056 Home Avenue, Akron OH 44310-3502. Warning: The unauthorized reproduction or distribution of this copyrighted work is illegal. No part of this book may be scanned, uploaded or distributed via the Internet or any other means, electronic or print, without the publisher’s permission. Criminal copyright infringement, including infringement without monetary gain, is investigated by the FBI and is punishable by up to 5 years in federal prison and a fine of $250,000. (http://www.fbi.gov/ipr/). Please purchase only authorized electronic or print editions and do not participate in or encourage the electronic piracy of copyrighted material. Your support of the author’s rights is appreciated. This book is a work of fiction and any resemblance to persons, living or dead, or places, events or locales is purely coincidental. The characters are productions of the author’s imagination and used fictitiously.
FIELD OF PLAY Frances Stockton
Dedication To my mom and dad, John and Mary Orth, for giving me wings to fly.
Acknowledgements A special thank you to my brothers, Jack and Tom, and my sister, Kathy, because they’ve always believed in me. As the youngest of four adopted children, I’d also like to applaud the many wonderful parents who have opened their hearts and their homes to children across the globe.
Trademarks Acknowledgement The author acknowledges the trademarked status and trademark owners of the following wordmarks mentioned in this work of fiction: Boston Red Sox: Boston Red Sox Baseball Club Limited Partnership New England Sports Chevy Camaro: General Motors Corporation Duraflame Fire Place Logs: Duraflame, Inc. Elvis Presley: Elvis Presley Enterprises Ford F-150: Ford Motor Company Ford Mustang: Ford Motor Company Penn State: Pennsylvania State University the Nonprofit Corporation Plymouth Road Runner: Chrysler Group LLC Shelby Cobra GT: Carroll Hall Shelby Trust University of Maryland, College Park: University of Maryland Public Corporation and Instrumentality University of Texas Longhorns: Board of Regents, The University of Texas System U.S. Army Airborne Rangers: Department of the Army Agency of the United States Government
Frances Stockton
Chapter One
Griffins Nest Stadium—Alexandria, Virginia Ten seconds ticked down on the clock. The crowd was electrified, calling out, nine, eight, seven, the shouts deafening as quarterback Ricky Weathers delivered a forward pass to wide receiver Dallas McKay. Drawn to her feet, Grace Daniels stopped breathing when she saw the receiver’s big hands catch the ball from midair and pull it in. In the blink of an eye, he headed to the endzone, totally outrunning and outgunning the other team’s defense to cross the goal at zero. “Go Dallas!” Grace yelled, somehow remembering to breathe as the crowd went crazy. And to think she came to Griffins Nest Stadium feeling certain she’d be bored because it wasn’t baseball. The moment she saw Dallas McKay on the field, she’d been riveted to every second. There was something about him that demanded a woman’s attention. From his tremendous height to his agility and quickness, he’d reminded her of a Native American warrior charging across a field covered with stampeding buffalo, only to take down his prey with a bow and arrow. “Touchdown! Griffins win with a spectacular reception by Dallas McKay!” The PA announcer shouted in dramatic fashion as fireworks cracked the sky overhead. Stunned at how easy Dallas had made it look, she was shaken by how close he was to where she was. Wait, he’d circled the endzone in celebration for just a second and now he was getting closer and closer. He was still running, even after the time clock ran down! “Grace, you’d better sit down,” her friend Anna Black warned and tugged her back down into her seat. “I think Dallas is going to do one of his famous high-fives with someone in the crowd, and this time, it’ll be you.” Grace dropped to her seat just as Dallas McKay scrambled up and over the wall. Stunned that he’d leapt the barrier with such ease, she was unable to move as he whipped off his helmet and handed it to a security guard. To the delight of the crowd, he punched his fist into the air, the game-winning ball in his right hand. Just then he caught the edge of her hiking boot and landed right in her lap! Of their own accord, her arms went around his waist and pulled him in as easily as he’d caught the football. How he’d done it without crushing her, she’d no idea. But now that he was there, oh lord, she wasn’t sure she’d let him go or breathe again in this century. The man was
6
Field of Play
magnificent, comfortably warm even though it was the dead of winter and he was wearing a green and gold football uniform with pads. “Hello, beautiful, now this is a real fine lap to settle into. Nice and warm,” he said with a grin so wide that he charmed her socks off. He brought his hand around and nestled the football between them. Even though there didn’t seem to be an ounce of fat on him, he wasn’t exactly light. But she didn’t care. Her thighs parted and Dallas used his thigh to shift the ball right into place. One end of the ball pressed between the vee of her thighs, finding her clit. Instantly her insides quivered and pleasure zinged through her belly like a lightning storm. Just like that, she’d come. Holy cow, that’s impossible. Grace Daniels was certainly not supposed to react to him in any way, especially not to be rendered mute or experience clit-tingling orgasms from a football. “What do you say about keeping this for me until later?” he asked, jostling his thigh again. There was no way he could know that the point was pushing her clitoris or that she was wickedly turned-on by him. Or could he? It was January and it was thirty-five degrees. She was bundled in a thick coat and wore gloves, wool socks and hiking boots. “I’ll hold your ball for you,” she said, deliberately shifting so that it wasn’t lodged against her pussy. “The crowd’s calling your name, you know?” “I hear them. You okay? Did I hurt you, baby?” he prodded, finally scooting back. It’d been ages since she had been thought of as a baby and longer since a man called her anything but her name. “I…I’m fine,” she croaked. Gads, was that her voice? She tried again. “This is a strange way to meet. I’m Grace Daniels.” Holding out her hand to him, she waited to see if he’d accept it. He took her hand in his and bent low at the waist. He wore tight gloves on his hands to protect them from the cold while playing, but she swore she felt calluses. The stadium roared with laughter when the charming Dallas McKay brought her hand to his mouth and pressed a kiss to the back of her gloved knuckles. Even that was hot! Something cold touched her nose, helping to cool her off, some. It’d begun to snow. Little flakes dotted his hair. Grace wanted to wipe the drops away and bury her face into it. “Nice to meet you too, Grace. I saw you sitting here in the stands and I had to celebrate that catch with you,” he admitted, standing now. He didn’t take the football back. Breathe, Grace, breathe, she told herself, taken in by Dallas McKay’s straight ravenblack hair that stopped at his shoulders and the way the lights and fireworks played off his burnished skin. For a moment, she thought she saw remnants of his ancient ancestors in every line and chisel of his face. She didn’t know if Native American warriors had been very tall back in history, but Dallas was really, really tall at six foot seven, and he had the lean, sculpted muscles of an ancient Spartan.
7
Frances Stockton
Behind them, the local media circus had begun. The players had taken the field and everyone wanted a piece of the man standing right in front of her. Security guards had converged to protect Dallas from the crowd, but it didn’t look like he was going anywhere until he was ready. “I think the news crews are going to have a fit if you stay here much longer,” Grace pointed out, gesturing to the crowd. “Better go entertain the masses.” “Nice touch, Dallas,” Anna commented beside her. “I’m glad you two could finally meet.” “Hey, Anna, thanks for bringing Grace to the game,” he said, then returned his eyes on Grace as he leaned sideways and whispered in Anna Black’s ear. His intense brown eyes might be Grace’s undoing if she wasn’t very careful. Already, she could feel her face flush with heat as she felt his gaze scorch her from head to toe. Because she was fair-skinned, she got blotchy when she blushed, not pretty. It didn’t help that it was cold and getting colder with the addition of snow flurries. Plus, they had a whole stadium riveted on the two of them. By luck, he didn’t seem to notice her blotches and the crowd noise sounded far away. He straightened away from Anna, not once losing sight of Grace. “All set for later. I’ll see you real soon, baby,” he promised, grinning down at her, and a flood of heat rained down Grace’s inner thighs. If it weren’t for a trick of the lights and magical fireworks, she could have sworn she saw his jaw tighten as if he was very aware of her arousal. Finally, he leapt back over the short wall and was back on the field, sprinting toward the celebration with his teammates. Since they’d just won a tight game with a stunning touchdown that added to Dallas’ potentially record-breaking season, the Griffins deserved this moment. “Well, that was an unusual way for the two of you to meet,” Anna commented, her voice deliberately kept low. “I’ve heard McKay’s quite the charmer,” Grace replied, not really sure what to say. She clutched the football. It felt warm. How was it that it was cold enough to snow, yet she felt nothing but Dallas McKay’s touch through her gloves? For a brief second she closed her eyes, recalling that amazing catch. “What’d he say to you, anyway?” she asked, opening her eyes. “He told me to bring you back to the locker rooms so he could talk to you privately,” Anna answered. “Wasn’t that a given?” Grace asked. “Since we’re supposed to have a blind date tonight?” “Dallas McKay has uncanny eyesight. It’s one of the reasons he’s good as a receiver,” Anna answered. “Frankly, I’m surprised you didn’t notice the way he’d been watching you from the sidelines. He made that catch to impress you.”
8
Field of Play
Grace had noticed the curious looks he’d sent their way during the game. She’d figured he was trying to make their part in the ruse look authentic. “Come on, let’s go see our men.” Anna stood up a little slower than usual. Considering the baby bump that prevented her friend from working as a mascot for awhile, Grace was admittedly jealous. If she was four months pregnant with twins while wearing a winter coat, she’d look like the Michelin Man. Hoping her envy didn’t show, Grace smiled. “I’m looking forward to it,” she said, though now that she met Dallas in person, she was more than a little nervous. Clutching the football to protect it from screaming fans, she mentally calmed her fluttering nerves. She was star-struck by the very man she shouldn’t be. Dallas was a potential client. As a private investigator who had recently opened her own business, she hoped to use this case as a catapult to being able to hire more investigators and security specialists. Keeping close to Anna, Grace let the other woman guide the way. Anna flashed her security credentials and it wasn’t long before they were in the belly of Griffins Nest Stadium. From the dull roar of the crowd outside, Grace guessed it would be a while before the players came into the locker room area. They had to pass another security station, but once they were in the clear, they walked to the room designated for the mascots. “Isn’t the guy working the crowd going to need this room soon?” Grace asked. “Actually tonight’s mascot was Sarah,” Anna answered. “When I asked her for some alone time with Kyran after the game, she said I could wait here. It’s kind of a ritual for us anyway. My husband will make sure Dallas comes here.” “So then it’s all set?” Grace questioned. “Looks like it,” Anna said. “Don’t worry, Grace. Everything will be fine. Dallas is a great guy. I wouldn’t have recommended you to be his PI if I didn’t think he would also look out for you.” “Then the vaulting into the seats was really an act meant to throw off anyone wondering why I’m hanging out with Dallas McKay.” She wanted to think it’d been spontaneous. Yet she knew their meeting had been prearranged. “That was not planned. I guarantee Derek Billings and Coach Cahill are going to warn him off doing that again, even though he jumped into the Griffins private box on the field,” Anna stated. “But what a way to meet his new girlfriend, don’t you think?” “I’m not really going to be his girlfriend. We’re just going to meet for a few dates to throw off the press,” Grace reminded. Anna went over and took a seat in a worn recliner. “I have the feeling Dallas’ response to you is genuine. Not once since I’ve known him has he called a woman baby.” “He was playing a part.” 9
Frances Stockton
If that was the case, why were her insides knotted so tightly that only a long night with her multiple-speed vibrator would ease her tension? Deciding that was the best way to calm her nerves later, Grace stopped herself from pacing. “The football won’t break if you put it down,” Anna commented. “Strange as it seems, I promised to keep it safe for Dallas. But whenever I look at the ball, I relive his touchdown.” Grace put the football on a bench, took off her coat and gloves then picked up the ball again. “Dallas will appreciate that,” Anna assured, laughing softly. “Besides, no matter what you believe, I think he has a crush on you already. The man couldn’t stop looking at you.” “Yeah, there’s a lot to look at,” Grace murmured, trying not to get negative now. It’d been years since she doubted herself. Instead of the thirty-year-old woman she was, she felt more like the awkward teenager she’d once been. “Grace Daniels, don’t you dare think like that,” Anna corrected. “Kyran told Dallas you were pretty. He did not lie.” “Kyran’s a great guy.” Grace was glad Kyran thought she was pretty. Maybe she was, but she couldn’t erase her six-three, larger-than-average frame, even though she exercised regularly and avoided eating junk food. When she was a teenager, she’d been subjected to harassment for her size and looks. Every once in a while, those nasty comments still came back to haunt her, especially when meeting a man as hot as Dallas McKay, but she wasn’t a teenager anymore. She could handle posing as Dallas McKay’s girlfriend long enough to solve his case.
***** Dallas was nervous. He couldn’t believe it. He didn’t get nervous, not with women. He’d certainly never been a saint and had broken his share of hearts. While he wasn’t proud of that statistic now, he could look back at his choices in girlfriends and see that he’d purposefully chosen women he’d be unable to commit to for the long haul. But that was before he’d seen the lovely, curvaceous Grace Daniels sitting in the Griffins reserved seats. It didn’t matter that she was there to help him find his biological family. Dallas couldn’t have predicted his reaction to her. All he’d been told by his assistant coach, Kyran, was that Grace was pretty and a damn good private investigator. That didn’t stop the instant hard-on he’d gotten when he ended up in her lap. Dallas grinned as he reached up and turned on the shower. Warm water rushed out, dousing him. Really glad management installed private shower stalls, he thought of the way Grace Daniels’ lap cushioned his game-winning ball. Her thighs had clenched, her mouth had parted as if she’d come and he couldn’t wait to find out what she’d look like when her pussy was filled with his cock.
10
Field of Play
Rock-hard and ready, there was no doubt in his mind that he would fuck her. Thinking of ways to get her off, he dropped his hand to his dick and pumped hard and fast. He let his hand do all the work, his thoughts on Grace and having her gorgeous mouth wrapped around his cock. It didn’t take long to come. But he sure intended to make his first time with Grace Daniels last a hell of a lot longer. Taking the edge off helped settle him down. Fifteen minutes later, he was dressed in a pair of jeans, a black t-shirt and his favorite boots. “Here you go, cowboy,” Kyran Black said to his left, handing over Dallas’ black cowboy hat. “Thanks, man,” Dallas said. His hair was damp from the shower, but he didn’t mind. He put the hat on his head and grabbed his long, brown leather coat. “Who knew a long-haired cowboy would be fast as fucking lightning?” Kyran teased, drawing Dallas’ full attention. “If I wasn’t grateful for your help, I’d take offense to that.” “Hey now, all I was asked to do was introduce you to Grace Daniels. My role in getting you two together was easy.” “Then let’s get out of here,” Dallas said. Kyran shook his head. “You need to go to the press room and give an interview. I’ll take you to Grace and Anna and then we’ll go do our part for the eleven o’clock news.” Teammates were still celebrating the Griffins’ last-second win over the San Diego Marauders. “Hey, Dallas, are you going after that chick holding your ball?” Ricky Weathers called out as he and Kyran made for the locker room doors. “She’s not a chick, Ricky,” Dallas answered. “She’s my date.” The locker room fell silent. Ricky, wearing a towel around his waist, came forward. “Damn, you lucky bastard, that one’s hot. What’d you do, ask her out when you fell in her lap?” “I got them together,” Kyran answered. “Grace rents my garage apartment. Anna thought she’d mix well with Dallas.” “Explains it then,” Ricky said, giving his nod. Dallas noticed Ricky’s disappointment in not knowing about Grace. But Dallas had turned to Kyran for help in choosing a private investigator. It wasn’t that long ago when Kyran Black’s ex-girlfriend turned out to be a wacked-out stalker. Kyran and Anna ended up getting some help from a PI friend of theirs up in Boston, but everyone on the team and management knew Phalen Maddox by now. Dallas didn’t want anyone to know about his search for his biological parents until he found them. He was thirty-two and at the top of his game. He was starting to think of the long term with a woman. After his ex-girlfriend Robyn had moved in with him, he’d begun to panic. He ended up calling things off, but now he wondered if he would make a good husband and father or abandon his child like his had done to him. His father was completely unknown. He’d been turned over to a police station in South Dakota 11
Frances Stockton
anonymously, with only a photo of a Native American woman in his blankets. The cops assumed she’d been Sioux based on the name she’d written on the photo, Matoskah. No one knew what had come of the woman since. It took years for Dallas to get himself out of South Dakota and down to Texas, where he finally found a family. If Quinn and Mary McKay hadn’t adopted him and set him straight, Dallas might have become nothing more than a thug. But now that he was thirty-two, it was time to find his past he so that he could move onto a future with a woman. “Ricky, man, we’ll catch up about Grace tomorrow,” Dallas promised, moving on. He and Ricky connected well on the field. They were friends. He was certain he could trust his quarterback. But he had to be sure no one else knew of his plan to find his biological family. He didn’t think it would be a dangerous search, but if the news media caught wind of his intentions, he might end up with dozens of phony relatives who didn’t want anything more from him than money. Knowing he really did need Grace Daniels’ help, he and Kyran headed to the doors and made it to the hallway. “Fuck it. I can’t do it, Kyran.” “Do what?” Kyran blinked at him. “Date her as a ruse,” Dallas answered. “You mean Grace?” “Yes. We both know that as soon as Grace and I are seen together a few times, the press is going to demand the four-one-one on my girlfriend. I don’t want to hurt her in all this.” “Here’s the thing,” Kyran said. “Grace can handle herself. She’s smart and she knows her job. If you’re worried about the media, I can relate. But that shit dies down after someone else takes the limelight. Don’t worry. Grace can help you. She knows the score.” “I know,” Dallas countered. “It still doesn’t make it right to let her think I don’t really want her.” “You want to find your parents, right?” “More than anything,” Dallas said. “Hell, man, you could have told me Grace was a bombshell.” “I told you she was pretty,” Kyran said. “If I’d elaborated, I’d be in the dog house. There’s no fucking way I’m sleeping anywhere but next to my wife from now on. Let Grace investigate. Whether the two of you date for real, that’s up to the two of you. Just don’t play mind games with my neighbor, McKay, or I’ll tear you a new one.” “You could try, man,” Dallas taunted, aware that they’d never come to blows. Sometimes situations among teammates got tense and he didn’t always get along with everyone, but he trusted two people to watch his back. Kyran Black and Ricky Weathers.
12
Field of Play
By the time they reached the mascot dressing room, Dallas’ jack off in the shower didn’t keep the blood from filling his cock. Glad he wore a long coat to hide his bulge, he followed Kyran inside. Kyran went to Anna. Dallas found Grace sitting on a bench. His football was in her hands. She didn’t look like she was going to give it up to anyone but him. Shifting his coat, he moved across the room. “I’ll say it again. Hello, beautiful.” Two hot pink marks brightened Grace’s high cheekbones. Had she any idea that she reminded him of his dream woman since he was a teenager? Some guys had posters of hot models or movie stars on their walls. He’d imagine an Amazon warrior with long wavy blonde hair, naturally full, exotic lips that could rival the hottest runway models with cosmetic injections and sapphire eyes when he went to bed and woke up with cum all over his sheets. He’d known Grace was tall when he saw her cheering in the stands. She was taller than Anna, who was six foot. But he’d been blown away by how pretty she was up close and tripped. Had her lap not been so soft and sweet and accommodating, he’d have fallen on his ass. Dallas loved two things, women with curves and classic muscle cars. Grace had generous curves, long, long legs and an ass that he could actually hold onto without being afraid he’d snap her in half like a twig. And those lips, whoa man, he wanted to fuck that mouth while she lay back on the hood of his Shelby Cobra GT. Man, he’d love to fuck her on and in all of his cars. Slowly, Grace stood. Her mouth was level with his chin. All she had to do was lean forward and her lips would be working on his jaw. To be six foot seven and have a woman almost mouth-to-mouth with him, well, that was almost freakin’ perfect. “Nice to meet you, Mr. McKay, officially,” Grace said, offering her hand to him. “My name’s Dallas.” He took her hand and tugged her right up to him. The ball kept them separated, but he liked the feel of the pigskin against his cock. It also kept his boner under wraps for a little while longer. “Grace,” she said. “Since we’ve got that covered, what do you say we go out and celebrate the team’s win tonight?” “Actually, I think we should talk.” Grace started to pull back her hand. The blush on her face told him she liked holding hands. Her skin was smooth. Her fingers were long. He’d bet a month’s salary that she could palm a basketball. Her mouth parted slightly as he shook his head to tell her not to pull away. “About your case, I mean.” “It’d be better if we talked about it alone,” he said. “Kyran and Anna have vouched for you, so we’re tight on the job.” She nodded, dislodging his hand with the football. “You’re right. We should do this elsewhere. Are you planning to keep the ball?” “I’m hoping you’ll keep an eye on it for me.”
13
Frances Stockton
“Sure,” she agreed. Silence stretched with that awkward just-getting-to-know-someone tension that needed to be hurdled, fast. Dallas grinned at her. “We need to make a pit stop at the press room. Before we do that, I want you to know that any thoughts of pretending to date you went south the moment I saw you.” “No worries. We’ll keep things strictly professional.” “Grace, I want to go out with you for real,” he explained. Something in her eyes flickered with doubt. Dallas should have toned it down some. But he’d never been one to back down from something he wanted. He wanted Grace. He’d act on it and see how far she’d go with him. Sending a silent thank-you to Anna and Kyran for introducing him to his own personal Amazon, he moved so his coat would draw her in closer. Seeing the way her eyes widened and her lips curved into a gentle smile for the added warmth, he knew she liked the smell of soft brown leather. Hell yeah, he was going to enjoy the ride he was going to take with her. “You don’t even know me, McKay. Maybe you’re still caught up in that last second win,” Grace said, her gaze darting over to where Kyran and Anna were lip-locked. Dallas didn’t want to know what kind of action that chair had seen since the two hooked up last summer. They’d gotten married on the sly and now Anna was four months pregnant with twins. That wasn’t stopping the two from heating up a room. Quickly, he redirected his attention to Grace. “Ready for our first date, baby?” “I’m hardly the kind of woman a man would call baby, or any nickname, for that matter.” Whether she knew it or not, she drew back from him, mentally more than physically. Her jaw clenched as something hurtful flickered in her eyes. “We should can the cute stuff and stick to reality.” He thought she was gorgeous. She didn’t. He’d have to prove it. Moving back far enough to place his hand under her chin, he lifted her head up, making sure she looked back. Once she tried to dislodge his fingers from her chin. He stopped her with a slight shake of his head. “You want reality? I’m going to keep calling you whatever you need to hear to believe that you’re beautiful,” he said, meaning it. Using his thumbnail, he stroked the pink flesh of her bottom lip. No surgery or fake injections were used to plump her lips. They were too soft, too pliable and too damn sexy. She lifted her chin higher, almost dislodging his hand. “Don’t pull away. You’re so sweet and soft.” Tightening his fingers enough to keep her steady, he watched her eyelids lower as he leaned closer. Recognizing the early stages of arousal on her face and in her breathing, he knew she liked what he was doing. “You’re a little overwhelming,” she admitted quietly. He liked the way she turned her face into his palm as he cupped her jaw. She was totally unaware of her half-lidded
14
Field of Play
gaze and quiet little gasp of anticipation. Her skin was soft as satin. He could stroke her for hours. Whispering, he said, “Yeah, I can be, but I’m not a liar, Grace. I’m telling you true, I want you.” He wanted all those generous curves and her long limbs wrapped around him. Bending her over and fucking her from behind, hell, that’d be hot enough to set him on fire. Sending her to her knees to suck him off with that incredible mouth would blow his mind. Not once did she dare to move from where he’d put her. The way she reacted to his subtle command told him she liked it. That didn’t mean she was the kind of woman a man could control with brute force. However, in bed, he called the shots. Grace didn’t know it yet, but getting her off was about to become his mission. “I don’t like controlling, overconfident men,” she told him, even as she stayed nice and close. “This ruse is never going to work if you don’t get that through your thick skull right now.” “Maybe you haven’t experienced the right kind of control, Gracie. You like me. Admit it.” Her eyes went wide as saucers. She was all flushed and turned-on. He’d not known a woman’s eyes could be so damn blue. Gracie’s were like sapphires. “All I’ll cop to is that I like what I’ve uncovered about you so far. But if you think I’m going to let you whip me or hang me in chains in your dungeon or something, I’ll do my investigation from my office and you can get a blow-up doll and carry out your wicked BDSM fetishes in secret. I’m not any man’s slave, got it?” “Got it. But I’m thinking you’ve read a few books on the subject.” Making sure she paid attention, he moved to speak into her ear. Nipping the lobe sharply, he heard her gasp. “Gracie, listen to me. There will be no dungeons, no real pain. I promise. When I ask something of you when we’re fucking, you’ll want to do it. Understand?” “Another bossy Griffin falls,” Anna said from the chair, interrupting Grace’s softly voiced yes. That was all Dallas needed to hear. Running his fingers from her chin to her throat, he skimmed his knuckles over her pulse and felt it flutter like she’d been running for an hour. “This is going to be fun,” he whispered, then backed away. “Are we going to the press conference or what?” Kyran asked. He and Anna were ready to go by then, with Anna zipped up in her parka and looking a little flushed. “We are. You okay with that, Gracie?” Dallas asked, realizing that she’d stayed close. “I am. It’s getting chillier, even inside,” she said, trembling a little. “I hope the flurries haven’t turned into a storm.” Dallas was sure she wasn’t shaking from the cold. He took the football from her and put it on the bench, then picked up her coat and helped her into it. As soon as it was zipped, she went for her gloves. He was faster and had them on her hands before she could sidestep him.
15
Frances Stockton
fall.
“Thank you, but I am capable of dressing myself,” she told him, letting her hands
Kyran had stowed his coat in the mascot’s room and was already walking his wife to the door. Dallas took the opportunity to tuck his hand at Grace’s back and lean into her. “I’d bet my salary that you’ve been doing things yourself for a long time. That ends tonight.” “You can’t possibly know something like that.” Fortunately for him, she didn’t jerk back up and slap him. “Kyran, we’ll catch up with you guys in a few.” The door closed behind them and he and Grace were alone. “Baby, I know what women like in bed. Tell me, how long’s it been since you’ve been fucked?” Daring her not to look away, she surprised him by lifting her eyes and staring right back. So she really wasn’t a real submissive, but that didn’t change anything. He wasn’t a Dom. He just liked to get beautiful women off and show them the pleasure they could feel when they handed their bodies over to him. “I’ll have you know that I’m selective in who I date.” “Not what I asked. How long? Answer the question,” he insisted, putting more command in his voice. Raising her chin defiantly, she said, “For the record, I don’t fuck. When I chose to have sex it’s on my terms.” “Gracie, tell me the truth or face the consequences when I take you home.” “I did! Keep this up and I’ll call in Kyran’s friend up in Boston. He’ll find what you need.” “Too late, you’re hired,” he stated. “Phalen Maddox can keep his ass in New England. That guy is a Dom. If that’s what you want from me, I’m good with that as long as you don’t want me to draw blood.” “Are you horny or something? Seems to me you’re the one who hasn’t gotten laid in four years. There’s a cure for that, you know? Some guys call it jacking off.” She was so formal and cool right then, Dallas wanted to melt her socks off. And her coat, gloves, jeans and anything else that kept her from being naked. “Already did that in the shower, for you,” he answered, then realized what she’d said. “You haven’t had sex in four years?” Grace gaped like she’d forgotten how to breathe. “This is silly. We should have left ten minutes ago.” Pushing his hat back on his head, he caught the front zipper of her coat and yanked her right into his arms. “Four years, yes or no?” “Yes, now let me go before I hurt you. I hold a black belt in Taekwondo and Judo and probably outweigh you by twenty pounds. I can kick your scrawny ass.” She started to make like she might actually deck him. His hat flew off.
16
Field of Play
In a flash, he caught her hands and gently forced them behind her back to hold her still with one hand. Her squirming continued. But he was bigger and taller than she was. Fuck, he was hard as a freakin’ rock. The luscious give and take of her soft curves almost unmanned him. The moment she realized he wasn’t intimidated by her, she switched those hips and notched him right where he wanted to be. Her big blue eyes got impossibly bigger when she felt the size of his erection between her legs. Refusing to give her quarter, he pushed into her, finding just the right angle to catch her clit. Suddenly, she shuddered and his fly became damp. Grace Daniels had creamed her jeans. She was as turned-on by this as he was. He’d damn near come in his pants too if he didn’t kiss her. Thank God their coats were long enough to hide the evidence of what they’d been doing the last few minutes. “Be still, baby,” he soothed before crashing his mouth down on hers. Grace kept still for all of a second and then her sexy lips softened and parted. Oh hell, yes, this is what he’d wanted from the moment he laid eyes on her. He didn’t expect to kiss her this soon. Now that he had, he wanted her to enjoy it too. Delving further, he pushed his tongue deep inside the heat and wetness of her mouth. Her tongue tagged his and retreated, teasing him to go even deeper. She took his tongue deep in her mouth and sucked! She smelled sweet, like honeysuckle. She tasted like soda and woman. Beautiful, he thought. She was beautiful to him. For some reason Grace didn’t see herself that way. Drawing back to take a breath, he released her hands. A soft smile came to her lips. Her hands went to his waist where she tugged on his belt loops. “It’s really been four years?” he asked. “Yes, please, don’t tease me,” she warned, nodding. “Not teasing.” Hell, he was happy. It meant he didn’t have to worry about someone else fucking his woman. “You’re a really good kisser,” she whispered, her face flushed. “But that wasn’t necessary.” “It was,” he countered, resting his forehead against hers. “I know this is fast, Gracie. I usually don’t move this fast, but I want to take you home and fuck you blind.” Grace frowned and freed his belt loops. “Blindfolded would be best,” she said, turning away. Dallas thought she’d said something about him not having to see what he was fucking. Judging her body language, he didn’t think she was going to repeat it. “Who was it, Grace?” he asked, watching her pick up the football and tuck it in like a well-trained receiver protected the pigskin. “What do you mean?” She stayed a good distance away. He thought it best not to push her again so soon. “Who hurt you enough that you haven’t been with anyone for awhile?”
17
Frances Stockton
She punched one fist to her side. “No one’s hurt me. I really don’t have spontaneous affairs or one-night stands. Most of the guys that want to go out with me are a little, uh, boring. It doesn’t mean I don’t get off.” “So you get yourself off,” he summed up. “Yes, I do,” she answered bravely. “It’s a lot less hassle then dealing with a guy I don’t really want and a lot less messy.” “When was the last time you came?” Grace took out the football and tossed it in the air. She caught it with ease, one handed. “About forty-five minutes ago,” she said, looking at the ball as if it was her favorite new toy. The erection he’d lost when she pulled away went back into full alert. “Whoa now, baby, there’s more where that came from,” he promised. “Great, I can keep your ball for my own undercover pleasure. Thanks, can you autograph it?” “Oh, I’m going to leave my stamp on you, Gracie Daniels. Make no doubt about that.” “Are we going to the press conference or not? This back and forth banter isn’t going to get you laid. And the cute names have to stop.” “Why? You’re very cute.” “Cute is for puppies and kittens. I’ve been the tallest girl in my class from the moment I hit puberty in middle school and didn’t stop until I reached six foot three in twelfth grade. Except for a handful of basketball players and an ex, I towered over guys too. I’ve never been cute.” “Bombshell then,” he amended, beginning to suspect Grace had been bullied about her height. “You’re insane, Dallas McKay,” she said, laughing softly. “Made you laugh.” “Let’s get out of here and get started on why you need me in the first place.” She retucked the ball into her side and headed out to the hallway. He needed Grace for a lot of things. Mentally telling his dick to calm down, he grabbed up his hat from the floor and went after his woman. It was chilly in the hallway and he caught up with her fast. Kyran and Anna were a good distance from them. “Hey, baby,” he called, catching up with Grace’s long-legged stride. “Hold this for me too, would you?” Gently placing his favorite black cowboy hat on her head, he saw that it fit just right. “I’m not much of a hat person,” she admitted, but she didn’t take it off. “You look cute,” he complimented, meaning it. “Stop that,” she chuckled, smiling softly.
18
Field of Play
Proud of himself for making her smile, he put his hand around her back to guide her to the press room. As soon as they’d stepped inside, the circus began, but he was okay with the flashes and microphones. Pushing his way through, he led Grace to the side to stand beside Anna Black and rushed to the stage.
19
Frances Stockton
Chapter Two Grace couldn’t believe she was watching Dallas McKay field a multitude of questions from the press while she wore his cowboy hat on her head and her lips were still tingling from his kiss. Not just her mouth, though. Her whole body was tingling and her pussy was wide awake and reminding her how lonely four years really was. How a man could be so sexy, she didn’t know. She’d never known a guy like him. He was taller and stronger than she was. Some men didn’t like dating tall women. Those that she’d dated who were equal in height hadn’t liked that she wasn’t dainty or that she could wear the same size jeans and shirts. But not Dallas McKay. If she were to ever find herself actually wearing his clothes, they’d nearly swamp her. Looking at his long leather coat, she recalled seeing that style in Western magazines or on the cover of romance books. She’d enjoyed the scent and feel of the leather near her skin, especially when she felt his intense heat radiating through it. It hadn’t only been the scent of leather she’d liked. It was his unmistakable masculine scent that was pure man and a recent shower. From her research into his case, she knew Dallas was part Native American and part Caucasian. Based on his looks, she’d think Scottish or Black Irish. As gorgeous as he was, she was half tempted to break his nose for unexpectedly turning her knees to jelly with a kiss. It was a miracle she could lean back against the wall and listen to him talk in a deep, sexy baritone without anyone knowing the state of her arousal. Even the weird play they’d engaged in before he’d kissed her had turned her on. Men had never overwhelmed her with a touch before. Dallas had done so with a gentle hand against her chin and jaw. His eyes had warned her not to back away or resist. She’d obeyed because she didn’t feel threatened. She’d felt…wanted. Then he went and captured her arms behind her back with one hand and she’d gone wet in an instant. She’d lied to him in the mascot’s changing room about her football-induced orgasm. His display of dominance had made her come without once causing her any pain. She’d read a few books on bondage, but while fictional stories had been intriguing, she’d never thought she would want to be restrained. He’d been in total control of their kiss and she’d loved every second of it. “Are you okay, Grace?” Anna asked. “I’m fine. I’m anxious to get out of here,” she said, looking about the crowded room.
20
Field of Play
She’d lost count of the number of microphones and reporters that were in there. Dallas answered the questions with ease and charm. Grace remembered some of the jocks from high school and college. Heck, she’d been one herself as a varsity volleyball player. Unfortunately for her, she’d chosen the less popular sport and never really felt like she belonged among the athletes. While she knew Dallas was every inch the welltrained wide receiver for the Griffins, he shot her perception of football players to hell. Who was she kidding? He shot her conception of men straight to hell. He certainly was handsome and smoothly shaven. His hair was left unbound and it fell straight and long to his shoulders. He reminded her of the Native American warriors depicted in movies. But from what she knew from interviews, he was reared on a ranch in Texas. There was definitely a lot of cowboy in the lean, sculpted receiver, especially given how good he looked in faded blue jeans, a black t-shirt, worn boots and long coat. Somewhere along the line, his adoptive parents must have instilled in him the confidence in his athletic abilities that kept him from being truly arrogant. A man like him could be. He had an extraordinary amount of money and he was a hunk. He’d recently signed a three-year extension to play for the Alexandria Griffins and he’d had endorsement deals with cereal companies, sports drinks and Western-style boots. Anna told her that Dallas had also created a fund for at-risk urban teenagers to attend athletic-skills camps away from the city. Yes, it was safe to say Grace had a crush on her client. But she couldn’t afford to think about him that way. At last, Dallas finished answering questions and stood. Watching him from a slight distance, Grace smiled at the way he moved with such easy grace. He moved with the assuredness of a panther and the quickness of a cheetah. His height was definitely a plus. “Got a crush, huh?” Anna whispered. “Maybe. It’s nothing I can’t handle.” Dallas reached them. “Now we can go celebrate,” he said, grinning at her. “Sounds good,” Grace agreed. They followed Kyran and Anna out to the hallway. Dallas moved in protectively close, placing his hand at the small of her waist. Keeping his football and his hat, she straightened her shoulders proudly. He had this way of making her feel like she was his primary focus. It was exhilarating. “You feel like getting something to eat?” he asked. Her tummy growled a little. He didn’t seem to hear it, thank God. “I’d like that.” “I know of a restaurant not far from here that has excellent steaks and ribs,” he said. “It’s casual. Sometimes they have a classic rock band playing or folks can plug quarters into a jukebox. If you’re a vegetarian or something, I’ll GPS for a place you’d like.”
21
Frances Stockton
“What you described sounds perfect. I eat my veggies, but could never live on them.” With the Blacks a little further ahead, she slowed her stride. “Are Kyran and Anna coming with us?” “Nah, I asked them to sit this one out.” They’d reached the doors leading to the parking lot reserved for players and management. “Looks like the flurries stopped.” Grace was relieved. Outside, the lights in the lot lit their way to the cars. The crisp, biting air made her shiver. Dallas tucked her closer, shifting to make his coat swamp her. Warmer from head to toe, she sighed. It was so nice to be treated like a lady. Dallas was protective, but not possessive. His body heat alone was wonderful. The scent of his coat and hair enticed her to lean in close enough to find out what kind of shampoo he used. He smelled like leather and a touch of sandalwood. “Which is yours?” Grace asked, gesturing to the cars. “Guess,” Dallas said. Grace scanned the lot until she found a tricked-out charcoal-gray Ford F-150. “That one.” “Give the lady a prize,” he confirmed, tightening his hand at her waist to bring her around and face him. “Anyone tell you that you’re beautiful lately?” “You did, twice.” Letting herself enjoy his charm, she didn’t draw back. “Either you’re good with the pick-up lines or you’ve been tackled one too many times.” “What makes you say that?” he asked. “Oh come on, I’m not exactly a runway model.” Dallas’ smile evaporated faster than his breath disappeared in the chilly night air. “Baby, you don’t need to be a runway model. You’re gorgeous. I thought we established that already.” Because he sounded sincere, Grace let him nudge the hat back on her head. “I think it was a tie between cute and bombshell.” She shook her head. “I’m not either one.” He looked about to kiss her again. “You keep this up and we’ll have our first argument.” “I’m simply establishing some ground rules here,” she said. “Everyone in that press room now thinks we’re dating. The cowboy hat, the game-winning football entrusted to me, all that screamed to them exactly what you wanted them to think.” “Those are not ground rules,” Dallas objected. “I gave you the ball and my hat because I want to share them with you. It’s fucking cold out and you weren’t wearing anything on your head.” “I’m not much of a hat person.” “But you’ve kept the hat. Why?”
22
Field of Play
Because it felt right to wear it, she thought to herself. “It’s cold out,” she told him. “Okay, so they aren’t rules. I guess I’m trying to understand your motives for being far more charming than necessary.” Dallas frowned down at her. Not only was he tall, he was also broad-shouldered and solid. “You think I’m acting a part?” For the first time, Grace felt tiny compared to a man. “I don’t know yet. I want to believe you’re sincere. But the truth is we met under the pretense of going out on a blind date. You’re supposed to be nice so I can do my job and no one will know what I’m really doing with you.” “Grace, my attraction to you is real,” he stated, putting his hand at the back of her nape and tugging a little to keep her still. “I’m rushing, I know that. But hell, I’ve never backed down from something I wanted and don’t plan to stop now.” “Let’s not forget that you are my client.” “I haven’t forgotten. Tonight, let’s just go out on a date.” Rubbing her nape with his thumb, he sent tiny frissons of sensation down her spine. “And I mean a date, Gracie. Eating, talking, dancing, whatever you want, everything else can wait until tomorrow.” “I’m not going to sleep with you,” she warned, even though she did nothing to keep him from touching her. “We’ll see about that,” he said. “I’d sure like to make my Amazon come again later.” Caught up in his words, Grace didn’t hear Kyran come up behind them. “You two need to take it out of the parking lot. Trust me.” Breaking apart from Dallas, Grace turned too quickly and tripped. Dallas caught her easily, but he gave a little grunt. There was no way either man could know that the Amazon tag hurt her and she refused to show it. She was far too old to concern herself with teenage pranks and name-calling. Regardless, it took a second to erase the memory of walking down the hallway in the ninth grade with bad hair, braces and slumped shoulders to hide how much taller she was than everyone else. “Hey, what’s wrong, baby?” Dallas asked, adjusting the hat back into place on her head. “You look like you’ve seen a ghost.” “Nothing, just a crazy thought,” she said, forcing herself to smile. Grace Daniels was about to go on a date with Dallas McKay. It might be wrong to believe it, but she thought his intentions were sincere. She was certainly attracted to him. There was no denying it. “You sure?” Dallas persisted. “Yes, I’m fine, really. Kyran, can I get my briefcase from your SUV?” Kyran stepped forward. “Got it right here.” He handed it off to Dallas. “Grace, I’m vouching for Dallas. He’ll treat you right. Anna said to tell you to have fun.” “Thank you,” she said, needing to hear that.
23
Frances Stockton
Kyran left with a wave. Grace watched as he walked to his SUV. Anna was already inside. They were driving away before she felt Dallas take her hand. “You know,” she began. “I think we’ve been set up. Anna and Kyran wanted us to get together.” “Possible, they’re newlyweds,” Dallas replied. “They’re playing matchmakers. No worries, Grace. I’m glad they introduced us.” “They arranged it. You jumped into my lap and introduced yourself,” she said, laughing softly. “Yeah, not my most graceful moment,” he added, equally amused. Like a proper gentleman, he assisted her into the passenger side of his big truck and placed her briefcase on the floor. She put the ball next to the case and buckled in. “You sure I didn’t say something that offended you, Grace?” “Other than your weird penchant for bondage games, you haven’t offended me,” she said. Dallas stepped back from the truck’s door. “And that wasn’t you trembling with arousal when I captured your arms at your back?” “I was not aroused, Dallas McKay. I was embarrassed.” She pushed him back another step and closed the door. It took him all of a second to round the front of the truck and climb inside. Quickly, he slid the key into place and flicked his wrist. The truck roared to life. “There’s no reason to be embarrassed by being turned-on,” he said, putting the Ford in gear. “Admit it. You liked when I held your arms.” She shouldn’t admit anything of the kind. “Let’s say I was…intrigued. No guy has ever tried that kind of stuff with me. Most of the time, they know I can take them down and I don’t go for the cheap kick to the groin.” “That’s good, baby. There’s a lot I want to explore with you. None that involves pain for either of us, just a lot of fucking in every way you can imagine. And some that you can’t.” He backed the truck out of his parking space and headed toward the exit. “One thing we should establish right now. When it comes to sex, I call the shots.” “You’re assuming quite a bit there,” she replied. “I already said I’m not going to sleep with you tonight.” “Whether it happens tonight, tomorrow or weeks from now, I’ll still call the shots.” “Seriously, I’m supposed to blindly submit to you?” “Only in the bedroom, Grace,” Dallas claimed. “I’ll push you further than you’ve ever gone before.” Grace nibbled on her bottom lip for a second. “Is this the part where I pick a safe word?” Was Dallas so into BDSM that she’d need a safe word? She wasn’t really sure she’d get into that. “I have only one rule for you and no safe words. You don’t come without me.”
24
Field of Play
“You didn’t just say that,” she objected. “I can come without any man. We talked about that, remember?” “Yeah, I do.” Dallas kept his attention on driving. His competence was obvious in the way he negotiated the exit to the onramp that would lead to the highway. “You’ve been responsible for your orgasms for way too long. From now on, I want to be the one to give them to you.” “What happens if I choose otherwise?” she asked, fighting her curiosity, but it wasn’t easy. “You’ll be punished for it.” “I’m not going to let you spank me, McKay.” “If I do, you’ll want me to.” He glanced over, checking her out with a quick sweep of his eyes. “Something tells me having Dallas McKay-induced orgasms would be worth the savings I’d make on batteries,” she remarked, refusing to acknowledge the warmth that flooded her face when she thought about his idea of punishment. “Listen up, if you hurt me or break my heart, I’ll have something to say about it.” They were on the highway and in fourth gear when Dallas reached across the seats to take her hand in his. “Don’t worry about your heart or your pleasure. I’ll take real good care of both.” “You know, crazy as it is to admit, I like you,” she replied. “At the very least, I don’t think you’re a liar.” “Why thank you, I like you too.” Grace looked over to catch him smiling. It was so charming and real that her tummy did a crazy little flip-flop. “You’re certainly not like the last guy I dated. That’s for sure.” “What was wrong with him?” Dallas used his mirrors to change lanes. “He wasn’t the right guy for me. He was a lawyer, very smart and…pleasant.” “Pleasant, that can’t be good.” “Especially when you consider there was no chemistry. He tried. I tried. For awhile it was nice to have the companionship. I just didn’t feel more and he was busy trying to make partner at a law firm. I ended up moving to Fairfax and we mutually decided to end things.” “Nice to know.” “That my love life is seriously lacking, you mean.” “Given the way you reacted to me when I kissed you, I doubt anything’s going to be lacking between us.” The F-150 was fully loaded. The cab of the truck was huge, yet, somehow Dallas made it cozy. “You’re definitely a good kisser,” she complimented.
25
Frances Stockton
“That goes both ways. Almost unmanned me when you sucked on my tongue,” he confessed, the hint of his gruff, Texas drawl sending goose bumps over her skin. He shifted in his seat as if he was adjusting his cock. Grace wondered exactly how big he was. She’d felt his erection through their jeans when they’d kissed and she was pretty sure that was only the tip of the iceberg. He placed her hand down on his knee, rocking back a little. “What’s nice to know is that there’s no competition, right?” His voice had that sexy subtle drawl that melted her spine. “I’m not dating anyone, if that’s what you mean. In fact, I’ve only been on one date since moving here.” “That’s the best news I’ve had all day.” “And the win tonight isn’t responsible for that constant grin on your face?” He guided the truck into the slow lane, heading toward an off-ramp. “No way,” he stated. “I saw you and damn near tripped over Ricky Weathers’ helmet. There you were, my teenaged fantasy come to life, and I was hooked.” Grace laughed again. “I’ve never been any man’s fantasy. I might have to write that down for posterity.” She reached for her briefcase to get her netbook. “What are you doing?” “I was going to check my email.” “Can it wait for a bit? We’re almost at the restaurant.” “Sure.” She re-zipped her case and sat back. Dallas shifted gears and reclaimed her hand. Dallas drove into the parking lot of a big bar and grill made to look like an old saloon. On one side of the building was a wooden deck with rocking chairs. Cars were packed into the lot, but he found a parking spot toward the back in what looked to be a place for the owners. “Do you come here often enough that you can park where the employees do?” she asked. “I’m good friends with the owner, Tucker Jones, and supply the place with barbeque sauce and my recipe for ribs and pit beef.” “Sweet,” Grace said. “I didn’t realize you had so many interests.” “That’s only the beginning,” he replied. “Stay there.” He hopped out and made his way around the truck to assist her. The cowboy hat slipped as she hopped down. Dallas caught it before it hit the ground and placed it on his head. “Hey, what happened to protecting me from the cold, McKay?” “I’ll keep you warm, baby,” he promised, living up to his word by swamping her inside his coat. “Looks busy here,” she observed, noting all the cars.
26
Field of Play
“It always is. No worries though, I have a relatively quiet section inside.” Grace chuckled. “Of course you would. I hope I don’t have hat-hair now.” “Nah, you look real fine.” He wasn’t looking at her when he said that, but he sounded sincere. The front doors swung open saloon-style, and for a second, Grace thought they’d stepped back in time. Tucker’s Place was decorated with tables that looked more like a gambler’s paradise, with booths for privacy, and there was an upright antique piano to the left of the entry. The hostess stand was made out of a barrel. The bar stretched across the back of the room, and was made with old-fashioned oak and brass accents. Grace spotted the bartender sliding a mug of beer down the bar to an awaiting patron. The place smelled like a barbeque and smokehouse. She actually drooled with hunger. “This way,” Dallas directed, letting her out from beneath his coat. He nodded to the hostess and led Grace to a booth off to the right. There was a stage set up, but there wasn’t a band. All the booths and tables were taken except his. What was nice was that the customers didn’t shout, but there were dull murmurs of conversation floating about the room. Classic rock was piped through loud speakers, but that, too, wasn’t overpowering. Everything flowed with casual ease. It was a great place to spend a first date. Dallas helped her out of her coat and gloves, then removed his own. As soon as he’d hung the coats on a rack next to their booth and sat down, the bartender came over. He was about six foot, with short brown hair and brown eyes. He wore a pair of black jeans, a white shirt and had black ribbons around his biceps that were meant to make him look like a bartender from an old fashioned saloon. “Welcome to my place, sweetheart. I’m Tucker, what can I get you?” he greeted with a mischievous grin, redirecting his attention to Dallas. “Congrats on the spectacular catch.” “Glad you noticed I was here,” Dallas said. “And thanks for the kudos. It’s always appreciated.” “If I hadn’t torn out my shoulder before the Sydney Olympics, I might have given you a run for your money as athlete of the century,” Tucker cajoled. “Of the century?” Grace interrupted. “What sport did you go for?” “Taekwondo, made the U.S. National team, but the injury kept me from going.” “Sorry to hear that,” Grace said. “It’s all right, sweetheart,” Tucker grinned. “Thanks to Dallas here, I have this place and his recipes draw in the crowds.” “He’s a man of many talents,” she commented. “One of which is focusing on my date,” Dallas chimed in. “Tuck, man, could we get a pitcher of sweet tea?” “You bet,” Tucker said. “Anything else, appetizer?”
27
Frances Stockton
Dallas looked to Grace. “Do you care for seafood? Tucker has Old Bay steamed shrimp, if you’d like.” “I was born and reared in Maryland. Bring on the shrimp,” she decided, her tummy growling again. “You don’t by chance have steamed crabs?” Tucker shook his head. “Not during the winter. Have Dallas bring you in a few months. We have a crab deck out back and live music.” “No band tonight, though?” she asked, diverting the conversation. She didn’t know if she’d be in Dallas’ life a few weeks from now, much less months. “They play every Monday, Wednesday and every other Friday.” Tucker stepped back from the booth. “There’s always the jukebox.” He gestured to the small version of a jukebox on their table. “Put in coins and music plays all over the house.” “Sounds good,” she said, watching him go back to the bar. “Nice guy.” “He is. We’re talking about a partnership for this place. Ricky might go in with us.” “How many interests do you have outside of playing football? I mean, I know about your endorsements and such, even the charities you sponsor. What else other than barbeque sauce and recipes?” “Real estate, for one,” he answered. “I have a condo in Alexandria that I’m currently renting to Ricky and a refurbished beach house in Ocean City. I rent it to vacationers most of the year. Primarily, I prefer big, open spaces. Most recently, I found an old, crumbling estate on auction in Fairfax. It’s in a nice, out-of-the-way area with a lot of land and I had my home built there. When I retire or have a family, it’ll be the right place to raise kids.” “I’d guess that comes from growing up in Texas,” Grace said. A pretty waitress dressed in a modernized saloon girl outfit came up to put a pitcher of iced tea, water and four glasses on the table. It was already set with silverware and napkins. The girl also set an enormous bowl of steamed shrimp in the center, with a small bucket for the shells and appetizer plates. “Would y’all like to order anything else?” she offered. Without looking at the menu, Dallas gave the option to Grace. She scanned it quickly. “I’d like the pulled pork sandwich with barbeque sauce on the side and fries, please.” “My usual,” Dallas told the girl. “Rack of ribs, coleslaw and Western fries,” she said, writing. “Western fries?” Grace asked. “Fries with a little kick to them,” the waitress answered. “I’d prefer those,” Grace decided. Dallas thanked the waitress and she went off to another table. The shrimp smelled like Old Bay, a seasoning with a combination of spices, most notably red pepper, cinnamon and paprika, making Grace really hungry. She went to pour glasses of tea,
28
Field of Play
but Dallas beat her to it. Taking a sip, she swallowed and then giggled a little at how delicious the sweet tea tasted. “That’s excellent,” she praised, taking a longer swallow. “Tucker’s Place uses a tried and true Southern recipe. Not sure where Tuck found it, but it works.” Dallas filled her plate with shrimp and then served himself. “He also brews his own beer and ale and has sarsaparilla for kids.” “Why didn’t you ask for a draft?” “Because I’m driving,” he said, looking up from where he shelled a gigantic shrimp. “No way am I going to put yours or anyone else’s life in danger by drinking. Once in awhile, I’ll have a glass of wine with dinner when I’m out, but I never have more than one. If I want to drink, I stay home.” Grace picked up a shrimp. “That’s right. A few months ago, you did an ad against drinking and driving.” “I did. Tucker watches the patrons here like a hawk. If he thinks anyone has too much, he takes their keys and calls them a cab. It’s important to me that the products or causes I endorse are ones I believe in.” He took a generous bite of shrimp and chewed politely. “Young people and athletes look up to me. If I don’t practice what I preach, what does that make me?” In the process of nibbling her shrimp, Grace was caught by how genuine Dallas McKay was. Did he have to be ungodly sexy too? He was not safe for her peace of mind, yet she didn’t see herself dissuading him from turning their evening into a real date. For a little while, they ate their appetizer and their conversation turned to the game. After the bucket was filled with shrimp shells Dallas refilled their glasses. Then he handed Grace a hot wet cloth from a small plate that the waitress had placed next to the bucket on a pass by their table to see if they needed anything. “So tell me, Gracie, what made you move from Baltimore to Fairfax?” he asked, wiping the seasoning from his fingers. “I needed a change,” she admitted, cleaning her hands and making use of a lemon wedge off the plate to keep her fingers from smelling like shrimp. “Things weren’t going well for me at the agency I’d been working for, so I decided to set up my own.” “Mind if I ask what wasn’t going well?” He put down his washcloth, not once taking his eyes off her. “My boss wanted things that I couldn’t give him.” Dallas’ frown returned. His normally warm brown eyes narrowed. “Am I going to have to hurt this guy?” Grace swallowed hard. It was amazing. Dallas was willing to come to her defense, and he barely knew her. “Oh, no, no, that’s not necessary. My ex-boss, Jerry Lawson, started to take advantage of the fact that I was getting more cases than he did. He
29
Frances Stockton
suggested we become partners. It became apparent that his idea of being partners involved us sharing a bed while he’d get a greater share of the fees.” “It’s a damn good thing you moved,” Dallas said. “I’d like to deck the bastard.” “At the time, I was shocked. Up to that point, we’d gotten along. I’m not sure where or when things shifted.” “What did you do?” “I told him no,” she answered. “I was still dating Matt. Even though we were primarily friends, I wasn’t going to cheat on him.” Dallas took a sip of his tea. “Any problems from Lawson since?” he asked after swallowing. “Not really. Matt warned him about a potential lawsuit. Jerry backed off. I’d saved enough over the years that I could afford to set up my own business. There, I have only a receptionist and I’m the boss.” “Kyran told me where your office is,” Dallas commented. “He said it’s in a professional building.” “That’s right,” Grace said. “The rent is more affordable than anything I’d looked at in Alexandria. There are some questionable areas in Fairfax, but it’s very safe where I am. Plus, it takes about fifteen minutes to get to my office from my apartment.” “No highway driving then?” he asked. “I use GPS and take the back roads. There are lovely homes along the way. I’m fortunate that the Blacks have such a big mansion with a barn that they converted into a garage with an apartment. It’s not huge, but it’s perfect for me.” The waitress returned to clear away their appetizer dishes, letting them know their dinners were about to be served. Grace looked at her watch. It was ten o’clock. The game had ended at seven thirty and they’d spent more than an hour at the stadium afterward. She couldn’t believe how fast the time had flown since they met. The girl stepped back so that a waiter carrying their tray could set down their food. The pulled pork sandwich looked and smelled divine. The fries were coated with some type of spice. Dallas’ rack of ribs looked to be dry-rubbed with barbeque sauce poured across the top. Picking up a fry, Grace took a bite. There was a little kick to them, but she liked it. They tasted like taco sauce and ranch dressing. “Good?” Dallas asked. “Very good, I’m glad I switched to the Western fries.” She picked up the pitcher of barbeque sauce, and started to pour. “Careful with that, baby. The sauce has more than a kick. Red pepper, jalapenos, habaneros and a few secret spices are only the beginning.” “Your recipe, right?”
30
Field of Play
“I grew up on a Texas cattle ranch. If I created something that was little more than ketchup with a dash of hot sauce, I’d get branded.” Taking note, she dribbled a small amount on the side of her plate. The pulled pork looked wonderful, even without the sauce. She used her knife to cut the sandwich in half and then in fours so they looked like square sliders. She really hoped she didn’t make a mess. It would be her luck to end up with a great, big stain on her favorite green sweater. “Um, can I ask you something?” she asked, picking up a square. “Feel free.” “You know about my ex, Matt, and that I’m not dating anyone,” she said. “What about you? Are you involved?” “As a matter of fact, I am,” he answered, watching her. The antique lamp overhead reflected on his face. Once again, he reminded her of a Sioux warrior in her favorite movie. “I understand, of course you’d have a girlfriend.” Taking a quick bite to hide her disappointment, she told herself that he had the right to date anyone he wanted. When she swallowed, she sipped her tea. “Now see, I’m not sure she’s my girlfriend yet.” His Texas drawl returned. The enigma of him, half Native American, half cowboy, made him all the more attractive. “I sure am interested in making her mine.” Beneath the collar of his t-shirt, she saw the bulge of a necklace. Maybe it’d been handcrafted for him or was part of his culture. “Me? I, um, okay,” she stammered, not really sure what to say to that. “So that means no competition?” Wishing she didn’t sound desperate or too forward, she dipped her sandwich in the sauce and took a bite. The taste of sweet honeyed barbeque hit her first. The peppered heat came on second, making her sweat. Grabbing up the sweet tea, she cooled down and then reached for a fry to level out the intense kick. Or maybe the heat stemmed from the way Dallas was looking at her. She felt hot from head to toe, her slit was damp. His focus was so intense and hot, she blushed. “You okay? Warned you to be careful,” he said, his voice deeper. Was it her imagination or did he look flushed from watching her eat? “You did. I’ll live. You’re off the hook,” she agreed, refusing to fan her face. “To answer your question, there’s no competition,” he told her. “I haven’t been all that interested in anyone for a couple of months now.” “Really? Anna mentioned that you were considering settling down soon. I thought that was the reason you wanted to know about your biological parents. I’ve had clients that wanted to know their biological history for health or medical conditions.” Being careful to keep her voice low, she was glad that the jukebox system kept their conversation private. She’d worked on a few adoption cases for a law firm, which was how she’d met Matt originally. 31
Frances Stockton
“I’d been considering it.” Dallas picked up a knife and separated the ribs. “Six months ago, I thought I had the perfect girlfriend. She was attractive, intelligent and she worked for Griffins VP Ty Kendrick. I’d thought she understood my love for football.” “What happened?” Dallas lifted one rib, his gaze on her. “I panicked.” Grace decided not to interrupt. She ate quietly and listened. “Robyn moved into my Alexandria condo,” he said after finishing his first rib. “And days later, she started leaving hints about engagement rings and wedding dresses.” “You weren’t ready for marriage,” she commented. “It wasn’t that, exactly. Hell, Grace, before Robyn, I’d broken a lot of hearts. I just couldn’t commit to long term with anyone. I dated Robyn a year before we moved in together. But then, things weren’t right for us.” He chose another rib. “My Fairfax home was finished and I decided to visit my folks to think about whether I wanted her to move there with me as my wife. There’s nothing like riding in the heart of cattle country at sunset to give a man perspective. When I came home, I found her in my bed with another man.” “Oh no, Dallas, I’m so sorry.” “It’s okay, Gracie,” he assured. “I’d already decided to cool things off with her. She and Russell Sexton gave me the push I needed to tell her we were done.” “God, I can’t imagine what that scene was like,” Grace said. “Wait a sec, Russell Sexton? He’s another wide receiver for the Griffins!” “Afraid so,” Dallas confirmed. He bit into another rib. “Can I ask what you did when you found them?” Dallas finished another rib. “I kicked his ass out of my bed, literally. He fell face first onto the floor and broke his nose,” he answered. “I called a cab for Robyn and told her to come back for her things when I wasn’t there. She cried and said she did it to make me jealous. Perhaps she realized I was pulling away long before that. I’m not sure, but I’m always straight up with a woman. When I’m with her, I’m with her and no one else.” Grace took a sip of tea, thinking about what to say. “It’s strange, you know? I knew a Robin once, back in high school. Mind if I ask how she spells her name?” “R-o-b-y-n, why?” “I guess you could say we didn’t get along well and something about what you said reminded me of her. Do you still see your ex much?” “She’s primarily at the corporate offices in Alexandria. I see her only if there’s a team meeting with management. Russell and I are teammates. We’re not exactly friends.” “I can understand why,” Grace said.
32
Field of Play
“Yeah, well, Robyn has become a total bitch. She told the league that I’d attacked Russell and had me suspended for the first game of the season.” “Oh my god, that’s so wrong.” “She was angry and hurt. That, I don’t blame her for,” Dallas admitted. “I was withdrawing from her by spending more time at my Fairfax home than in Alexandria with her. But Russell, that asshole, deserved to have his nose broken. He went after her because of the rivalry we have. He made sure I knew it.” “The two of you were rivals before that?” Dallas nodded his head. “It started in college. We went to schools in the same division and had about the same stats. We had the same position. The difference for me at the time was that I’d also competed in track and field and had set myself apart from other football players.” “I read that in a news article,” Grace supplied. “Sprinter and decathlon events, as I recall. Why both?” “I went to the University of Texas on an athletic scholarship and loved to run. With decathlon, I could run like the wind and feel like an Olympian. I was very proud to be a Longhorn.” “I bet you blew them away.” “At first, then my football coach yanked the chain on decathlon. With ten events, including high jump and hurtles, he didn’t want me to blow out my knees. I switched to sprinter. Best decision I’d ever made.” “Where does Russell fall into this?” “We were both up for the same award in our senior year. I won and was invited to the White House.” Grace felt herself smile. “Did you get to meet the President?” “Sure did,” he said, inclining his head modestly. “As Fate would have it, both of us were signed with the Griffins.” “Uh oh, I sense a ‘but’ coming,” she remarked. “But he’s struggled with some minor injuries that kept him on the sidelines. He claims he wants to be traded to a team that can use him, especially after learning that I’d signed a three-year deal. We’ll see if that changes at the end of the season.” “Sounds like it might be best for all concerned,” Grace said. “I’m very sorry things didn’t work out for you with your girlfriend, Dallas.” “Don’t be. I learned at the ranch that I wasn’t in love with her.” He shrugged a little sadly, his mind wandering somewhere else. “I’d gone on a few dates after that, but still felt a little gun-shy.” “I see,” Grace murmured. “Do you?” he asked, looking back up. “Truth is I like you a whole hell of a lot already.”
33
Frances Stockton
“Are you warning me not to get my hopes up?” she asked, having to know even though this was a first date and neither of them knew where they’d end up. “You don’t have to. I understand that this is only a date.” “We both know it’s more,” he corrected. “That’s not what I meant. Until I saw you in the stands, I’d been afraid to think beyond a couple of dates. I was so caught up in wondering what kind of husband I’d be. More so, what kind of father? Would I abandon or forget my kid like mine did to me?” Grace had gone mute. The pain in his voice was so real and honest, it broke her heart. “Oh no, please don’t think that way,” she whispered. “From everything you’ve said tonight, I believe you are a good man, Dallas McKay. I wouldn’t be here if I thought otherwise.” “Are you saying you’ll give me a chance?” he asked. “A chance at what?” “For another date. Talking to you has been as natural to me as running fast. Let’s see where we can take this.” “Yes, I would like that.” She grabbed for her tea to help calm her racing heartbeat. “That doesn’t mean I’m giving up on your case. I really want to help you.” “I’m glad.” He reached into his pocket and came out with a handful of coins. He put them into the small jukebox machine at their table, typed in some numbers and turned up the volume a little more. There was something else in his hand, his wallet. “This is the reason I want your help, Gracie.” He handed her a small photo. “When I went to Texas to think, I decided it was time to find my birth parents. Maybe the unknown was keeping me from committing to a relationship.” Treating it very carefully because it was important to him, Grace looked at it. The picture was old and faded. A young Native American girl with long, dark brown hair was holding a small bundle against her chest, an infant. The two were crowded into a tiny space, with a curtain partly open on the side. The girl couldn’t have been more than fifteen or sixteen, yet she was so very pretty and so very sad. “This is you with your mother?” she murmured, needing to say something. “I believe so,” Dallas answered. “I was left at a police station in South Dakota when I was a week old. Four identical photos in a strip and a birth certificate were tucked into my blankets.” “It looks like it was taken at a carnival or something.” “When I was very little, I was told it could have been a photo booth at a tourist shop. The cops searched for her, but she’d disappeared. My foster families tried to get more information, but her trail went cold.” Dallas kept his voice really quiet. Grace leaned in close. She checked the back of the photo. There was something written on it, only the words were faded and she didn’t understand them. “What does it say?”
34
Field of Play
“It’s Lakota. Basically it says, ‘give Matoskah a good home’. Matoskah means White Bear.” “Are there any clues to your biological parents on your birth certificate?” Grace turned it back over and studied the girl. Even though it was faded, she saw that Dallas had the same eyes and mouth. “The names of my father and mother were left blank. All that was listed about them was that my birth mother was American Indian and my father was white.” Thirty-two years ago, the document wouldn’t have listed his father as Caucasian. “My date of birth and the doctor that delivered me was still there. That proved useless.” “Why?” Grace asked. “By the time authorities went to talk to him, he was gone too.” “Do you think he met with foul play?” “Can’t say,” Dallas said. “He’d burned all of his records. Nothing else in his office was damaged. No one listed him as a missing person. Police thought he’d been paid to leave or he was a fraud.” “If there’s money involved, there’s a trail,” Grace remarked, making a mental note to add that to her investigation. “I hope so. I’m tired of not knowing what happened to her.” “I’ll do my very best to answer that for you.” She looked at the photo again before handing it back to him. He placed it back into his wallet and put it in his pocket. “When were you adopted by the McKays?” Dallas shook his head slightly. “It wasn’t until I was ten years old that I met them. Authorities had placed me in the foster care system in South Dakota.” “Were you mistreated?” “Not physically, ever. I’d gotten into so many fights that I was sent to family after family. I was angry at the world,” he confessed. “Kids the same age teased me for being an unwanted bastard half-breed. I’d blamed my biracial heritage as the reason no one wanted me.” “I know a good bit about teasing. Kids can be really mean, but there had to be some good ones too.” “There were, especially the Blackstones. Did I see it at the time? No. I’d decided the best thing to do was to run as far away from South Dakota as I could. I didn’t want to be Lakota. I wanted to be a cowboy because I’d always loved being around horses and John Wayne movies.” “You went to Texas,” she said, understanding how he’d grown up there. “How does a ten-year-old boy do that?” “By stowing away in a horse trailer headed there,” he answered. “No one found me until they’d checked on the horses.” “Wow, they didn’t think to send you back?”
35
Frances Stockton
“Quinn McKay found me. He took a liking to me and asked my name. I told him Dallas. I could speak English, but couldn’t read it until I left South Dakota. There are many different tribes within the Sioux Nation, with varying languages. My case workers thought I should learn all the traditions of my people before English. Now I agree that they were trying to do right by me. Then, I’d been too angry and resentful and wanted to be white like my father.” “Then your dad must have helped change that view,” she commented. “If it weren’t for him and my mom, Mary, I might have caved into that hate,” he admitted. “Oh, Gracie, she’s amazing. She took me in and won my heart on day one. My parents tried for years to find my birth mother or father, but the trail went cold long before I’d left South Dakota. They officially adopted me five years later. I legally changed my name and have kept the circumstances of my birth private ever since.” Again, Grace needed some sweet tea to dislodge the lump in her throat. She wasn’t going to cry, damn it. “I’d like to meet your mom and dad sometime, soon.” “You will, baby. Be prepared for some real Texas cooking. It’ll blow your socks off.” “I bet!” Suddenly, Dallas’ mouth tightened. “What’s wrong, Dallas?” “I want to know why,” he admitted. “Why didn’t she want me? Why didn’t my father?” Instinctively reaching across the table, Grace took his hand. He gripped it like it was his lifeline. “I don’t know about your father. But, Dallas, the girl in that photo, she loved you. I can see it. She looks so young, no more than a kid herself, and scared. She placed you in the safest place she could think of, with the police. She loved you.” For a second, she worried that she’d said the wrong thing. Dallas stared at her, his mouth open. His hand tightened, his fingers swamping hers. “That’s what my mom said when I went home to think. She told me point blank that I couldn’t commit to a future with any woman until I stopped being afraid of finding my birth parents. At any given time, I could have pulled in any legal team I’d wanted. It feels right to do it now, my way.” “Are you still afraid?” Grace kept very still, waiting. Her heart hammered fiercely. “Yeah, a little,” he admitted. “Something shifted in me after that. If nothing else comes of this search, it’s my hope that my mother is safe and happy.” “What about your father?” “I’m not sure about him,” Dallas said. “I want to find him too. But it’s the photo that’s haunted me more than anything. Part of me wants to know why he didn’t man up and help her before she got desperate.” Grace rested her right hand over the top of his left. Feeling more connected to him, she sighed softly at how nice it was. “It could be that he was as young and scared as your mother. Please know that I’m in this with you until we find them both, if that’s what you want.”
36
Field of Play
“That’s what I want,” he replied, his voice falling back to his Texas drawl. Taken by how truly handsome he was, part cowboy, part Sioux, she knew she was falling fast and hard. Something powerfully warm and incandescent settled deep in her soul, feeling much like she’d been waiting her whole life to find him. Elvis’ prophetic voice spilled from the table speaker, warning them not to be fools. And Grace was a goner. She knew it the second Dallas stood, her left hand still in his grasp. “Dance with me, Gracie.” She was up before she could stop herself. Dallas led her across the room. Finding a back corner of the crowded dance floor, he drew her into his arms. Grace flowed into step with him, easing closer and closer. For a moment, her world tilted off its axis, righting itself again when his big receiver’s hands went to the small of her back, caressing softly, slowly. For the first time ever, she rested her head on a man’s shoulder and danced. He smelled like heaven, sandalwood and leather. His heart was racing in time with hers. He sang softly, beautifully. Soft, dark hair brushed her cheek. She sighed, feeling safe. Not exactly sure how it happened, she suddenly lifted her head. He smiled, leaning in to nuzzle his nose at her jaw. His voice faded into kisses up and down her jaw and that tender little spot near her earlobe. Grace went up on tiptoe. Her pulse pounded. A knot of need that only a man could truly ease pulled taut way down deep in her belly. There was no use denying it. She wanted him. Dallas shifted in just the right way, making her aware of his height and athletic muscle. Even through his t-shirt she could tell he was ripped. One of his thighs slipped between her legs, wedging up close and personal with her slit. “Oh God, now I’m scared,” she murmured, glad she wore dark blue jeans to hide the immediate rush of moisture that soaked her panties. “Shh, it’ll be okay,” he said, equally quiet, sounding equally turned-on. His thigh slid in and out, nudging her where she needed him most. He knew exactly what he was doing. She should have pulled away. He wasn’t exerting his strength or overpowering her. But with his thigh working her clitoris and his substantial erection rubbing against her hip, the dance was pure seduction. Couples were dancing all around them, neither cared. It wouldn’t have mattered if everyone knew what they were doing. She wasn’t about to stop him. Dallas touched his lips to hers. He kissed her softly, sweetly, with an insistence that warned her he wanted way more than a kiss. “Open, baby,” he whispered. Elvis was still singing about fools rushing in. Grace ignored the words and obeyed Dallas by parting her lips for his tongue. Going from soft to intense, his kiss set her on fire. His thigh rubbed against her center, edging her closer to that elusive pleasure that she’d not been able to enjoy with a man for way too long.
37
Frances Stockton
“Gracie,” he said between kisses. “Hmm?” She couldn’t find her voice so she hummed. He eased back a fraction. It was just enough to let him shift his hand from her back to her chin. His eyelids were lowered, the lashes long, shadowing his gaze. He leaned forward again, saying, “Come for me.” With his insistent rock-hard thigh working magic on her clit and labia, she couldn’t dare look away. Holding her face in both hands, he watched her while his thigh rocked against her clit. Her hips surged harder, faster, searching, seeking and fucking his leg. Orgasm struck like lightning, hot and fast, searing her insides like he’d branded her. Rocking her through it, he pressed even harder and she flew right back up, another orgasm a breath away. She breathed, soared, shaking as she came so hard, her feminine juices flowed. Dallas kissed her. His tongue delved deep, exploring her mouth, rewarding her. Elvis stopped singing and he drew back. “Come home with me, Grace.” “I shouldn’t.” “You want me. I want you,” he countered. “We should.” It was hard to deny that she wanted him after having two orgasms in less than a minute. She was still trying to catch her breath. It had been one date. Yet they’d talked like they’d known each other forever. “I don’t have any clothes or anything. We shouldn’t.” “Now see, there’s this thing called a phone. All we need to do is call the Blacks and I’m betting they can have a change of clothes for you sent to my house by morning.” “No, no, don’t bring them into this.” Oh hell, she was going to do it. “Okay, okay, yes.” “Then what do you say we get out of here?” he suggested. “And spend the rest of the night alone?” “I can’t say no to anything you want,” she admitted. Dallas drew back and led her to their booth. In a flourish, he tossed money on the table, grabbed up their coats, gloves and his hat and they were rushing toward the door. Their coats were half on, half off. It wasn’t until they were actually in his truck when it hit her as to what she’d agreed to.
38
Field of Play
Chapter Three Dallas wanted to get home before Grace changed her mind. If she did, he wouldn’t press the issue. But hell, he was so fucking hard for her he thought his cock might break his zipper. Well on their way to the highway, he kept both hands tight on the wheel. Safety was the key. If he drove like a bat out of hell, they’d be royally screwed. “Dallas,” she said quietly. “Yeah, baby?” He glanced over, seeing that she was watching his hands. “I’m not going to change my mind.” There was a little hitch of nervousness in her voice, but she’d meant it. “Then why don’t you come a little bit closer,” he invited. “Put your hand on my leg. Touch me.” Refocusing on the road, he drove on. Grace’s hand rested on his knee. “More,” he said, shifting gears and widening his thighs. Her fingers slid to his fly, cupping his erection. “Ohmigod, you can’t be wearing underwear.” she mumbled, her sweet hand caressing up and down. She had the right touch, using enough pressure through his jeans to keep him hard and wanting more. “Feels like a telephone pole.” He grinned proudly. “I’m big enough, Gracie. You’ll be real pleased when I fuck you.” “I really hope so.” Grace didn’t stop playing. “I’m tired of buying batteries.” “Don’t give up on the toys. There are things I can do to you with my cock and those toys that will make you come so many times, your head will spin.” “What about your rule?” she tested. “Zipper,” he answered first. Grace understood. Her long fingers trailed to his zipper. Carefully, she unbuttoned him with a couple of twists. With her help, his zipper went down real nice and slow. She was good, his Grace. “You know the rule, baby.” “No coming without you,” she said. “Right, or face the consequences,” he warned. Picturing her bound to his bed, her legs spread wide and her pussy at his mercy because she defied him, he clenched his jaw. Grace’s hand parted his fly. Warm soft fingers wrapped around his shaft. Fuck! No woman had ever had fingers long enough to ring his cock completely. Grace’s were so tight, perfect. She was fucking perfect. 39
Frances Stockton
Cleverly, she drew him out. He was hard as a tent spike in her hand. She fisted him, using her thumb to work the nerve-rich foreskin up and down his glans. The pleasure from her touch shot to his testicles, gripping low in his spine. “Do not make me come while driving. You’ll get your chance when I get you home.” She made a cute mewing noise, like a contented kitten finding milk, when she folded his foreskin down at the base of his helmet and traced the ridges. “I’ve never…been with an uncircumcised man.” “You okay with that?” Refusing to flinch at the idea of having a scalpel anywhere near his dick, he saw his exit looming up ahead and shook his head. It wasn’t part of his early childhood culture to circumcise boys. “I’d never ask you to change this,” she answered, slowing her pace. “From what I can feel, I’m thinking you’re going to be beautifully endowed.” She’d only drawn out the head and a few inches of his shaft. Yeah, he had ten inches to fuck her with. “Now there’s a polite way of making a man feel hung like a horse,” he said, laughing. Heading for home, he downshifted. Only five miles left to go. It’d be the longest five miles in his life. He could probably run it faster than sticking to the roads. Finally, his driveway came into sight. “Hold onto my hat, baby. We’re almost there.” He swung the truck into the drive and floored it down the lane. Grace gasped and had to let go of his cock to keep his hat from flying off her head. Big oak trees lined the driveway, with deep woods on either side. No one would know there was a busy highway five miles away. They came to halt in front of his five-car garage. His home was a five-bedroom log cabin. He was proud of it. He’d put his hands to work and helped build it. The garage was set back from the house about ten yards. “Dallas! This is your home? It’s…it’s enormous. And it’s absolutely gorgeous.” Punching the remote for door one, he eased in carefully. “Behind the house there’s a corral and a barn and plenty of small trees. You’ll see it better in the morning,” he said. “I’d like to get a couple horses and ride the trails in the woods.” “That sounds nice.” Grace had grown tense. Then she saw the reason he had a fivecar garage. “Wow, three cars and a truck? Where’s the fifth one? Wait, is that what I think it is?” She didn’t wait for an answer. She was out of the truck before he opened his door. “A Shelby Cobra GT!” she exclaimed. He climbed down, coming around to stand near her. “That’s my dream car.”
40
Field of Play
Grace went to it, stopping short as if she feared it’d bite her. His precious baby, the Shelby, sat in its customary space. White with black stripes, the vintage muscle car was completely restored to its former glory. Beside the GT, he had a restored red ‘65 Mustang. There was also a Road Runner he’d been working on. He’d gotten it at auction for a steal because the paint job sucked. The engine was done. He just needed to pick the right color to accent the lines and beauty of the beast within it. The only spot that was empty was the one closest to his truck. Dallas wondered what Grace Daniels’ car would look like parked there. Would it fit? “You like cars, baby?” he asked, heading toward her. He was proud of his state-ofthe-art garage, and his ability to work on engines. She was still at the Shelby, walking around it slow and steady. She was awed. She was beautiful. “Ohmigod, Dallas, you don’t know the half of it,” she answered. “Before I moved, I traded in the car I’d been driving for years and bought myself a new red Camaro with the money I’d saved in car payments. It has black stripes on the hood. She’s gorgeous.” Interesting, Grace referred to her car as female. So did Dallas when it came to his car collection. And he wasn’t done. If he had to, he’d build another garage to fit them, but he had dreams of adding a Mach II hatchback, a Chevy Chevelle and a Firebird. “Did you do the work on the cars yourself?” she asked. “The engine work, yes,” he answered. “My dad taught me to work on cars.” “Body work too?” “Nah, I take them to an auto body detailer.” She came back around to the Shelby’s hood. “I do love muscle cars. It’s a weakness, I guess.” Strolling up to her, Dallas removed his coat and set it on the hood of the Mustang. Moving in on her, he took his hat from her hands. He tossed it, watching it land safely near his coat. “Obviously, I like muscle cars too,” he said. “My weakness is for Amazonian women with a liking for fast cars.” For a second, Grace’s pretty face paled. She bit her lip, fighting something within herself. “Hardly an Amazon, but I’m warrior tough,” she joked, holding her fists in a boxing stance. Reaching out to take the coat off her shoulders, he sent it flying in the general direction of his other cars. “What are you doing?” she asked. “Getting you naked,” he answered. “Now? Here?” She kind of shrieked, but her eyes widened in invitation. “It’s cold out. Aren’t you afraid of shrinkage?”
41
Frances Stockton
He hadn’t noticed the temperature. “That’s not going to be a problem,” he promised, glancing down. His erection stuck out from his open fly like a flagpole. His helmet-shaped tip was visible from where the foreskin had naturally rolled back with his erection. He was so hard. If he didn’t get inside her soon he’d go mad. Her gaze dropped to his cock, making it that much harder to slow down. “My, oh, my, McKay, you’re a welcome sight,” she praised. Crazy woman, she licked her lips. “Gracie?” “Dallas?” “Take your clothes off, now.” Putting a subtle push into his voice, he watched her flush sweetly. In a flash, she whipped her sweater off, then bent over to remove her boots and socks. Once she straightened, he reached back behind his neck to pull his shirt up and off. Watching her unzip her jeans, he toed off his well-worn cowboy boots and socks. They lowered their pants at the same time, setting them out of the way. He straightened when he was naked except for the beaded choker his sister made for him. Grace was in her bra and panties. She reached around her back to unhook the strap, jutting her big, bountiful breasts at him. And Dallas couldn’t wait any longer. “Mine,” he claimed, stepping right up close to her. “Drop your arms.” She obeyed. He cupped her through a bra that enhanced her generous curves. Grace reminded him of a pinup girl. Hooking his fingers at the straps, he slid them down her shoulders. “Hello, bombshell,” he said, letting the bra go to her elbows. Using one hand, he pushed it until it fell to the floor. Her breasts were round and full, definitely a D-cup, tipped with large, rosy areolas and raspberry-pink nipples pointed right at him. Now weren’t they a pretty sight? Cupping both breasts in his hands, he couldn’t fight the grin. Grace’s eyelids lowered, and her full lips parted on a sigh of pleasure. He’d given that to her. He’d give her more. Squeezing and playing, he enjoyed the feel of her soft, soft skin. Wanting her to feel nothing but pleasure, he edged his thumbs around her nipples. “Oh God,” she cried out, pushing herself into his hands. “No, oh Dallas,” he corrected. “My name, Grace, only my name crosses those lips.” “Ever the alpha,” she muttered. “You objecting?” If she called a halt to the way this would go, he’d try to slow down. “No,” she said.
42
Field of Play
Nodding his approval, he relaxed. Stroking her big, beautiful breasts, he imagined seeing his cock pumping in between until cum sprayed all over them. He’d wipe some away, taste it and then share it with her. Some guys didn’t get off on that. Dallas wanted to try everything with Grace. “Kiss me,” he said. Grace sidled up close, nestling into his arms. Her breasts smashed into his chest when she lifted to her toes and kissed him. Letting her set the pace of the kiss, he ran his hands to her waist and caressed back around to her ass. He tightened his fingers, loving the way she felt. She was all sweet and generous curves and warm, sexy woman. Her tongue slipped through his lips, touching his teeth. Parting them for her, he invited her in. She tasted hot and sweet, faintly of his hot sauce and sweet tea. Her honeysuckle scent blew his mind. It was all over her. But he wanted to stamp his scent on her like a brand so that every male within a foot of her knew he was her lover. Moving his hands, he hoisted her up. “Dallas!” she yelped when he backed her up two steps and set her on the hood of his Shelby. “The car, we might dent it.” “Fucking you on it will be worth it.” Deftly, he snagged her panties and dragged them down her long, shapely legs. He didn’t know where the scrap of lace landed when he tossed it. “Stay there, Gracie.” He stepped away. His Amazonian warrior rocked back, placing one hand behind her as a brace. Her left knee was raised on the hood, the other dangling. She was spread enough that he could see the soft triangle of blonde hair on her muff. The indelible image scorched his soul. Pre-cum dripped over his cockhead. Quickly, he scrounged around for his jeans. He got his wallet, found a condom and stood. He never fucked without a condom. Not only was it healthier, he didn’t want to risk getting a woman pregnant if it wasn’t something she wanted. Moving his fist from base to tip, he folded the foreskin completely back and sheathed his cock. Grace didn’t move. Pleased, he strode back to her. His cock bobbed. She’d reached to touch him, but he shook his head, placing his hands on her knees. “Open for me, baby.” Giving a little pressure with his fingers, he helped her part her legs, exposing her beautiful quim even more. Her clit looked like a succulent cherry. It was fully erect. Her soaking wet pussy lips looked like unfurled, pink petals. Dallas smoothed his hands down her legs and brought them up until her feet hooked over his hips. She fell back against the hood. Her breasts shook. Unable to slow down, he pinched and played with her nipples, gently pulling them taut. Grace’s hips rose from the hood. He pinched again, watching the pleasure cross her face. Her eyes closed on a moan when he gave a little more with his blunt fingernails. Shifting to fondle both breasts, he caressed beneath the underside, slowly running his fingers to her midriff. Silky and warm, her skin beckoned his touch. Her hips were wide and gently curved. Her abdomen was flat, with a cute little indented bellybutton. Dallas never needed anything more than Grace Daniels. 43
Frances Stockton
“Grace, open your eyes,” he said, making sure she was looking. He shifted his legs and braced his knees. Notching his cock into the opening of her pussy, he started to fill her, intending to go slowly. The tight heat of her drew him in like a magnet. “Dallas, do it, please!” she shouted, thrusting her hips up and taking him deep. Creamy, hot, silken muscle gave way to his cock, squeezing almost ruthlessly once he was fully seated. Grace felt so damn good. He had to grip her hips to keep his knees from buckling. “Damn, baby, you’re so fucking tight.” He wanted to howl at the moon, she felt so good. Penetrating until his cock head touched her cervix, he smiled. She’d taken all but an inch of him. Every woman was made differently. Some were a little daunted by his size. Not his Grace. With her eyes on him, she muttered a helpless plea. “Have mercy and fuck me.” “Oh I will,” he promised, drawing out and driving back in hard. Proud that he was tall enough to fuck her on the hood of his car, Dallas thrust his hips, watching her for any hint of discomfort. Thank god nothing but pleasure and need showed on her face. Hell, Grace was tall enough to take it and strong enough to arch her hips to meet him in tandem. She kept her eyes opened. Mews and gasps and calls for, “More, Dallas, more,” spilled from her luscious lips. Sometime real soon he was going to fuck that mouth. Right now, he was going to take her the way she wanted. He was capable of gentleness, damn it, but when he tried to ease up on her, she slapped her hand on the hood in protest. “Don’t be gentle. Give me everything, every inch. You feel so good.” Not one to ignore the wishes of a lady, he gave it to her. She came up to her elbows, her eyes lowering to watch his cock filling her pussy. Thankful for ultrathin condoms that let him feel her inner walls and moist heat, Dallas lowered his eyes to her cunt. Seeing his cock filling her juicy pussy and feeling his balls slap against the crack of her ass, he gritted his teeth to keep from coming too fast. Out of the corner of his eye, he spied one of her hands inching toward her mound. “No, Gracie. Hand back on the hood.” “I need to come. Please let me come,” she begged. “You will.” She put her hand back to where it’d been. Braced again, she squeezed her thighs. “Lay back, feel my cock in you. Let me fuck you, baby.” He helped her scoot back until she could brace her feet on slope of the hood and spread her thighs as wide as she could comfortably go. Watching her breasts bounce as he slammed into her hard and deep, he rocked back just enough to give his hand room to work. Her clitoris was pulsing. But he knew the sensitive knot needed attention. Running his fingers over her hip, he appreciated the softness of her pale skin. The nearly invisible condom let him see how fair and pretty her inner thighs were compared to his 44
Field of Play
darker-skinned rod. It made him feel like an ancient Lakota chief impaling her sweet innocent flesh, yet she yielded beautifully, enticing him to take his due. Slowing his thrusts, he slid his hand to her triangle, tangling his fingers through the soft hair. Sometime, he might shave her until there was only a narrow patch of hair or was completely nude, but not yet. She was really pretty with her crown of blonde curls. Feeling her tension build stronger and her muscles clamping down on his rod, he was aware she was close to coming. He ran his fingers to her clit, pressing it with his thumb. “Ah, Dallas, yes,” she murmured, spreading her thighs wider. Rubbing her clit with single-minded purpose, he heard her moan. He watched her head thrash back and forth as he worked his thumbnail around the base, adding his index finger to flick it in a fast staccato. Grace gasped, grinding herself into his fingers. She liked the hard and fast. “Yes, yes,” she called out. Thrusting into her, he began scissoring and pinching her clit. She became a wild thing beneath him. It was all he could do to keep fucking without letting her slide off the car. But Dallas McKay wasn’t about to let her down. Working her desperate, pulsing clitoris with his fingers, he thrust harder. Grace kept taking and crying for more. “So good, so damn good, harder,” she murmured. Damn, if he fucked her any harder, he might nail her to the hood. But she took him better than any woman had ever done. Jack-hammering into her, he felt like a conqueror when she moaned in pleasure. The silken walls of her vagina gripped him, forcing him to slow down. His balls drew taut against his body. Tension gripped his lower spine. He gritted his teeth, trying to be gentle and hold his seed back one more minute. No way in hell was he going to come first. Grace wasn’t having gentle. She was grasping at the hood of the car, her vagina was clenching and releasing. He pressed the pad of his thumb against her clit. “Let go, baby, come with me.” Slamming into her as far and hard as she could take, he grunted, tossing his head back. Her inner muscles gripped him so hard he couldn’t thrust, but he kept working her nub. Finally, her back bowed, her pussy vibrating with the tension of a plucked guitar string. Warm juices dribbled from her quim. “Yes, yes, coming,” she cried out. For a moment he remained absolutely still to watch the pleasure sweep up her body to her face in a flush of deep red and utter amazement. She was beautiful. Buried deep in her pussy, his gut clenched. Her vaginal muscles rippled along his cock, pulling cum from his balls to his shaft. He thrust once and he was coming. “Fuck, coming!” Hot jets spewed like a freakin’ volcano. Grace flexed her kegels and rolled her hips, cradling him while he came.
45
Frances Stockton
Collapsing on top of her, he fought to catch his breath. He knew he was crushing her. It was cold. He could feel it now, but her pussy was hot and wet. Her muscle contractions were milking his balls dry. She sighed in satisfaction. Her arms went around him, holding him to her. He half lifted to look into her eyes and saw a teardrop slide down her cheek. “Gracie! Damn it,” he cursed, withdrawing fast. Pulling her up to face him directly, he cupped her face with both hands. “Did I hurt you?” More tears fell, yet she smiled. She looked, well, she looked like she’d been fucked. “No, no, Dallas,” she assured. “Then what’s wrong, baby?” Pressing the gentlest kiss he could muster on her lips, he waited for her to slap him for pushing her too hard, too soon. “Nothing’s wrong. That was amazingly hot,” she said. “I mean, really, on the hood of a Shelby Cobra GT. No man has ever fucked me that good.” “No pain, no bruises?” he tested, running his fingers from her face to her shoulders. “If there are bruises, so be it.” She grinned, the look on her face that of a satisfied woman. “You didn’t hurt me.” Relieved, he needed to take a breather. His legs felt like he’d run a marathon. Hoisting her up into his arms, he held her close when she momentarily resisted being carried. “Relax, Gracie,” he murmured, turning around so he could park his ass on the car and set her across his lap. Grace eased into his arms, resting her head on his shoulder. “This is nice.” She fit perfectly in his lap. Her long legs draped down to the grill, and her firm, round ass cushioned his semi-hard cock. “Real nice,” he agreed. “Sure you’re okay?” “More than okay. I’m hoping there’s more where that came from.” “Oh there’s more,” he promised. “A hell of a lot more, only next time we’ll be somewhere warmer.” She may not have noticed that she was trembling a little from the chill of the garage. To warm her up, he wrapped her close, inhaling her honeysuckle scent. “Damn, I was hoping for a chance at that Mustang,” she teased. “The Road Runner, not so much. Maybe after that puke green paintjob is fixed.” Dallas laughed so hard, he shook. Grace was right. It looked like a baby had puked mashed peas all over it. “Next time I fuck you on a car, I’ll spin you around and let you brace yourself while I take you from behind.” “God, I hope so. It sure sounds fun the way you say it,” she said. “Not just fun, baby. I’ll blow your mind. You won’t be worrying about the color if I do decide to fuck you on or in the Road Runner.” “I’ve got to admit, nothing beats a well-endowed wide receiver fucking me in a muscle car. Or on it,” she said, chuckling.
46
Field of Play
“Like my size, do you?” “Heck yeah,” she answered. “When you’re done with me, I’m never going back to an average-sized man.” “Who said anything about being done?” he demanded, jealousy kicking him square in the gut. No way would he let another guy fuck her while they were lovers. “Well, I realize this is only a date, Dallas,” she answered. “I know the score.” “Do you? What would that be?” “That for whatever reason we seem to be mutually attracted to each other. It’s a pleasant surprise.” “Pleasant?” he repeated, the term pissing him off. “We are hot as fucking hell together, Grace.” “Yes, we are. But this is all so new and unexpected. I suspect we’ll have a great time while I’m working your case. I’d like to keep seeing you, but I won’t be hurt when it’s all over and you move on. Don’t worry.” Here she was offering him a chance to slow the fuck down, if only to find a way out in the long run. But Dallas didn’t want an out. He genuinely liked Grace Daniels. Part of him was scared as hell that come morning he’d panic and bolt. He sure hoped the better half of him recognized what he had right here with her. Reaching around to grip her chin, he brought her face up. “We’re lovers now, Grace. I’m a long way from being done with my Amazon. That’s the fucking score.” “You know, there’s no evidence to show that Amazons were even real, much less that they were taller or bigger than the norm for women back then,” she muttered with catch of pain in her voice. He’d hurt her. “Tonight, you can say that. In the light of day, things change.” “What the fuck?” he cursed. “Stand up, put on my t-shirt and your panties, nothing else.” He helped her stand. “Maybe you should take me home, Dallas,” she said, moving away to find his t-shirt and her panties. She put on both. His shirt fell to her thighs. Quickly, he removed the condom and tossed it in a trashcan by the wall. He was not going to take her home. “We’re going to talk about the Amazon thing later. Right now, get your pretty ass into my house before I turn you over my knee and spank you until you come.” Grace made a dash to the door, looking real cute in his shirt and the panties. He could just see a flash of white. “You can’t do that, right?” she asked, breathing a little hard. “There are many ways, so, yeah, I can,” he answered. She turned away and was reaching for the door when a deep bark came from inside the house.
47
Frances Stockton
Chapter Four Grace heard the ominous barking beyond the door and trembled. Something that made that sound was huge. “Ah, McKay, there’s a monster in your house.” “Nah, baby, it’s Max.” She glanced back to see that Dallas had put on his jeans. His magnificent hair hung loose around his shoulders. His muscles were sculpted and lean, as she knew from when he fucked her on the hood of his car. She’d been right about his necklace. It was a choker made of turquoise and silver. At the center of his throat was a wolf pendant that hung down only about an inch. He was a gorgeous man who was so much more than muscle and athletic speed. Once more, her heart took a crazy little flip-flop. Looking at him turned her blood to lava. They’d already had sex on the car, but she wanted more. Really afraid that her heart was in serious jeopardy, Grace would enjoy the night and turn to his case in the morning. Tomorrow night, they’d go out. Likely, he’d be sweet and charming. Maybe they’d date until she finished his case. She hoped so. But soon he was going to be tired of hefting her around or comparing her to a group of mythological warrior women. He’d see her for what she was. Last time that happened had been four years ago. She’d decided then she didn’t need a man. Even then, her orgasms were self-driven, with the guy she’d been dating completely unaware that she’d done all the work. So why not take matters into her hands and buy a vibrator? Her toy collection was now quite vast. And that made her very, very sad. Dallas McKay had made her feel like a vibrant sexy woman and she didn’t want to go back to being alone. “Go inside, Grace, nothing can hurt you in there,” Dallas said, stepping up behind her. “I’m going.” She grabbed the handle. Dallas put his hand over hers, helping to turn the knob. “What about the rest of our clothes?” “I’ll get them and your briefcase later,” he said. “Go, or that ass is mine.” He tapped her on the butt in warning. Grace rushed through the door. She came into a lighted kitchen large enough to feed a ranch full of hungry cowboys and discovered the biggest dog she’d ever seen in her entire life waiting for them. Her heart melted on sight. “Oh aren’t you the cutest thing,” she praised the Great Dane. “He’s a harlequin, right?” Predominately white, with irregular black patches and black ears, he was beautiful. And huge!
48
Field of Play
Dallas came inside. “You think that beast is cute? Yes, he’s harlequin. I’d had a brindle up until two years ago and wanted a change.” “Oh, I’m sorry, Dallas,” Grace said. The dog woofed urgently, wanting attention. He was amazingly well behaved, though Grace saw some drool coming from the corners of his mouth. “It’s ok, Gracie. This guy helped me recover from losing Chancellor.” “Aw, well, I think you are cute!” Going further, she offered her hand. Max came right up to her and she scratched his ears. His massive head came up to her elbow. He was all lean muscle and strength and purely masculine, like Dallas. His muzzle was soft and warm. “He’s so well behaved,” she commented. Max did a funny little dance, his tongue lolling out to one side. “Wait a minute, he must have to go! No wonder he was barking so insistently.” “We’ll take him out the back,” Dallas said. “Come on, big guy. How’s my boy?” Max lumbered alongside his master. His tail wagged frantically. Lights came on in the house as they walked through the kitchen toward the rest of the house. Grace had only begun to study the beauty of the farmhouse kitchen furnished with a butcher block dinette table, marble countertops, top-of-the-line stainless steel appliances, a six-burner stove and griddle and two side-by-side ovens before she reached the entrance to the great room. “Oh wow,” she whispered, awed by the fact that the wooden flooring was warm wherever she stepped. Dallas probably had radiant heating installed. “Dallas, did you design all this?” “I consulted my brother,” Dallas answered. “He’s a builder who specializes in log cabins.” Dallas had gone to a back door to let Max out of the house. Grace stayed right where she’d walked in, looking up, down and all around. The back where the dog went out was tremendously beautiful with floor to ceiling windows. Wooden window panes divided the glass vertically. Lights had gone on outside for Max, but she didn’t go look out the back to watch him. She would later. She wanted to experience everything the cabin had to offer, including the array of dog beds and plushy toys strewn about that belonged to Max. Opposite from where she stood there was a grand staircase made of pine that spun from the floor to a second floor. Looking toward the front of the great room, she saw the same floor to ceiling windows, but a front door resided in the center. “How do you clean windows like these?” she asked. “My housekeeper, Jeanie, she takes real good care of this place, as well as Max when I’m away from the home,” Dallas said. “When she cleans the windows, she brings help. She also leaves meals for me in the freezer to heat up if I can’t cook myself.”
49
Frances Stockton
“I don’t envy her the task of cleaning the windows, but more power to her,” Grace said. “Your home is amazing, Dallas McKay.” “Thank you, Gracie, that means a lot to me,” he said, the slide of the door opening and the heavy pat, pat, pat of Max’s feet telling her the dog was back. All around the great room, the décor was an eclectic blend of masculine leather and oak furniture, combined with antiques and artwork that were both cowboy and Native American. Overhead, yellow pine beams dropped down from vaulted ceilings. To the left of the grand front window was a stone fireplace. Thick, brown rugs, dog beds and three gigantic beanbag chairs were spread before the hearth. The entire cabin was made of white and yellow pine. She recalled the outside of the house was made of stone and logs, with sculpted gardens surrounding a farmer’s porch. She’d imagined what it would be like to relax in one of the big rocking chairs she’d seen. When Dallas parked in his garage, she’d seen his muscle cars, especially the Shelby, she knew her heart was in serious trouble. She’d no idea going into this blind date that she’d have so much in common with him. Shaking her head to bring herself back to the present, she looked right. Down at the end of the great room was a hallway that led to a room she guessed was a game room because she saw a pool table way down there. Hearing herself whistle, she was drawn to the room. “Dallas, your brother’s a genius.” “He is. He did great on the design,” Dallas said, suddenly walking beside her. “Where’s Max?” “I sent him to bed,” he answered. Grace walked with Dallas to the game area. There was a regulation-sized pool table that looked to be from an actual pool hall. A stained-glass light hung above the table. In addition to the pool table, there were two arcade games and a pinball machine. In one corner, a round wooden table with a green felt top was set with chips and playing cards. “Planning on a big poker game?” she questioned. The table looked to be used and worn, actually adding to the relaxed atmosphere of the game room. “Ricky, Kyran and my agent, Alex Grant, come over frequently during the season. Sometimes it helps to blow off steam after a bad loss or a grueling practice.” “I can imagine you all sitting around the table with your cigars.” “Nah, not a big smoker, myself,” Dallas replied. “But you’re a collector of antiques.” Antiques and his unique Native American and cowboy influence were all over the house. The walls of the game area were decorated with Sioux and Plains Indian memorabilia, including paintings of Sitting Bull and Black Elk, as well as a ceremonial headdress that she assumed was Sioux. She’d recognized the paintings of Sitting Bull and Black Elk from her college history course. Since her
50
Field of Play
father was an American History professor at the University of Maryland, she was silently pleased that she recognized the men. The portrait of Black Elk was closest to her. His name was inscribed on a silver plaque attached to the frame. In another corner of the room was an authentic carousel horse, adorned with a Western-style saddle and bridle. A brass pole kept it in place on a heavy, metal, round base. The pole went up to the ceiling. Grace glanced up, instantly noticing the mechanism that made carousel horses go up and down. “Dallas, does the carousel horse move?” she asked, going up closer. “As a matter of fact, it does,” he said. “Amazing, simply amazing,” she murmured. Everything about Dallas’ house felt warm and homey and inviting. She’d only seen the first floor. She guessed the bedrooms were upstairs. “What other surprises do you have?” Dallas pointed to a soda fountain. “I stock it with ice cream and I can make cream sodas and root beer floats or milkshakes.” “This room is meant for fun,” Grace replied. “Would you like some ice cream, baby?” he offered, strolling to the soda fountain. She wasn’t hungry. But she could still taste some of the spices from dinner. Ice cream would help. “I’d love some. What flavor?” “Let’s take a look,” he said, beckoning her to come around to his side of the fountain. He opened the freezer door. “There’s Neapolitan and mocha almond fudge.” Grace would enjoy them all. “A small bowl of the Neapolitan sounds perfect.” Dallas found two bowls in a cupboard beside the freezer. He drew them out, along with an ice cream scoop and two spoons. Quickly, he dished up what she’d asked for. He chose mocha almond fudge. “Here you go,” he said, pushing a bowl toward her. “Thanks.” Grace picked up the dish and a spoon. She ate chocolate first. It’d always been her favorite flavor, yet she’d found that eating vanilla and then the strawberry expanded the taste. “How’s yours?” “Pretty good,” he said, having just swallowed a bite. “Yours?” “Delicious, especially the chocolate,” she answered, then tasted another spoonful. The cold flavor was exactly what she needed after the spiciness of dinner. “I figured you’d like chocolate. But I’m not surprised you like a blend of flavors too.” “The same could be said for yours,” she pointed out. “By the way, I really do like your home. I bet I could explore it for days and days and still find something interesting to look at.”
51
Frances Stockton
“I’m real glad you like it, Gracie.” He took another bite. He watched her eat, making her a little self-conscious, but he wasn’t being intrusive. He seemed to like what he was seeing. In fact, he had to reach down to adjust his fly. Holy smoke, either he was really pleased with his ice cream or he really did like her. Dallas was hard again. There was no mistaking the generous bulge behind his fly. “I’m sure other women have complimented your home,” she said, dragging her gaze away from his tented fly and back to her bowl of ice cream. “You’re the first, Gracie,” he said, totally surprising her. “I’m the first what?” About to scoop up another bite of ice cream, she saw that her hands were trembling and quickly set the bowl on the countertop of the soda fountain. “The first woman I’ve had here.” “I…um…oh,” she stammered, realizing how serious he’d been. Her heart tripped wildly in her chest. “Can I ask why? If it’s none of my business, forgive me.” Dallas set his half-eaten ice cream beside hers and moved in close. Placing his hands on the counter on either side of her, he caged her in. But Grace didn’t feel trapped. She felt welcomed, like she’d come home. “You’ve the right to ask,” he assured. “After Robyn, I hadn’t wanted more than a few dates with a woman. I thought I’d told you earlier.” “You did. I didn’t realize that you hadn’t, you know…” Feeling herself flush hotly, she tried for calm. Maybe a bath in the ice cream would help. “Slept with them? No, I didn’t,” he answered for her. “I haven’t wanted to fuck just to scratch an itch. Now I can’t stop thinking of ways I want to fuck you, Gracie,” he added, his smile returning in full force. Someone should register his grin as a lethal weapon. It was certainly dangerous for her peace of mind. “You already know about my sad lack of a love life,” she commented. “At least, until tonight, that is.” “No regrets about the car?” he asked, letting go of the counter to run his right hand through her hair. She shook her head no. Nothing had ever happened to her like that. Grace would relive it every night and in every fantasy for the rest of her life. “Then I want you to tell me something,” he told her, the return of the Texan in him warning that he didn’t want anything but an honest response. “What does the name Amazon mean to you?” Grace really didn’t want to answer that. But she knew she would. Dallas continuously combed his fingers through her hair. As a teen, it’d been unruly. She’d made the mistake of trying a spiral perm, hoping for the beautiful curls she’d seen on cover models. But since she’d been primarily a tomboy as a kid, she didn’t know how to take care of it. The style had been a disaster, creating not beauty, but a mass riot of curls
52
Field of Play
that stuck out of her head in a thousand directions. It’d been that attempt at style that cemented the nasty nickname from her classmates. Knowing she couldn’t avoid answering and that there was no reason to avoid it since she wasn’t that awkward teenage girl anymore, Grace lifted her chin. “The Amazonians were a mythological group of Greek women known for their fighting skills and matriarchal society.” “So then why do you look sad when I call you that?” Still combing her hair, he kept it away from her face. “Because it was used as a nickname for me in the ninth grade,” she admitted. “I know that it seems really silly for it to still hurt, but, damn it, I was just a freakishly tall tomboy with bad hair.” Bad hair and she’d worn a double D-cup bra by the ninth grade, making her feel even freakier looking. By the time she reached twelfth grade, she was an E-cup and felt so awkward about it that she’d visited a surgeon to change it. She’d undergone some counseling to make certain it was the right option and had a reduction. The improvement helped her tremendously. Most of the scars had faded since she was eighteen, but there were times when they were noticeable. “Baby, we were all freakish as kids,” he said. “Hell, I was an angry ten-year-old when I met my parents. Anger makes you ugly. It makes you mean. Yet my dad saw saw my potential to love and be loved.” “I know what you’re saying is right,” Grace admitted. “Most of the time, I am a confident woman. I’ve made a successful business for myself and have an excellent success rate in solving cases. But once in awhile, those old demons come back and bite me on the butt.” She knew she should tell him about the breast reduction, but none of her previous boyfriends had seemed to notice the thin, almost invisible scars. “You were teased, like I was. Believe me, baby, I know how badly the jibes can hurt because they hit deeper than a punch.” He stopped stroking her hair and placed his hand behind her head. “But I want you to know that you’re a beautiful woman. Fuck, you’re so beautiful to me that you make my knees weak.” Smiling, she reached up to touch his mouth. “It’s only fair, Dallas. You make me feel the same way.” “That’s good,” he said, nodding. “I don’t ever want to put that hurt in your eyes again, Gracie. I saw it a few times, but you’d tried to hide it. At the stadium parking lot, I thought you were going to bolt. Don’t do that.” “You didn’t hurt me,” she insisted. “Not really.” “You still should have said something the first time. If I hurt you again, don’t hide, face me so I can fix it.” Bringing her into his embrace, he stepped away from the counter. One hand remained at her nape. His left went to the small of her back. The way he spread his long fingers made her feel small. Grace’s heartbeat was racing so fast, she was sure he’d hear it. If he couldn’t, he’d feel her heart slamming inside her chest since they were standing so very close. “Kiss me,” he invited, lowering his head a fraction. 53
Frances Stockton
She met him halfway, loving the soft touch of his lips that quickly became harder, purposeful. Dallas kissed and nipped her top lip, then the bottom. Copying him, she thought his kiss was very male, delicious. She slicked her tongue along the inside flesh of his lip and he moaned. His heart rocketed strongly in his chest, mimicking the beat of hers. Wanting to deepen their kiss, she wrapped her arms up around his neck and wedged her tongue between his straight teeth. The heat of their kiss was heightened by the blend of chocolate, mocha almond fudge, strawberry and vanilla. Grace could gladly lick ice cream off Dallas’ skin for hours if she could have this flavor the whole time. Easing back a little, he looked down at her, his hand wandering below the waistband of her panties. He cupped her butt, his hand big enough to cover one cheek while his pinkie dipped between the globes. Nervously, she went up on tiptoe. Unsure if she wanted him to touch the puckered hole, she waited, anticipating what had been forbidden to anyone else. Dallas’ pinkie skirted all around that tight little spot, but he did not breach her there. Then he shifted his hand and his much longer middle finger tucked right between her ass cheeks. He teased the sensitive hole, making her want it even more, yet he still didn’t push. “Don’t be afraid,” he murmured between kisses. “You’re not ready for that yet.” “I’m not afraid. I don’t know if I’ll ever be ready.” “We’ll get there, baby, just not tonight.” He kissed her again, rewarding her with another ice cream-flavored kiss. His clever hand caressed her butt until his movements caused her panties to slip down her hips. Grace shifted, helping him to push them all the way to the floor. “Arms up high,” he said. Grace lifted her arms up over her head. Dallas grabbed the t-shirt he’d told her to wear and tore it from her body. It was such a startling show of strength, she was awestruck. As soon as the shirt was off, he flung the scraps away before drawing her back into his arms. This time his kiss was much hotter, much sweeter. Suddenly, he grasped her hips and hoisted her up, turning her around to place her on the countertop. “Yikes, it’s pretty cold.” The chill from the freezer below the counter startled her more than when he’d put her on the hood of his car. “Sorry,” he said, opening a nearby drawer to take out a dish towel. He lifted her long enough to place it beneath her butt. It was really sweet of him to think of her comfort. Thoughts of comfort fled the moment he brought her forward for another deep, searching kiss. Using his tongue to copy the rhythm of how his cock had felt when surging in and out of her pussy, he turned their kiss into a stamp of intent. She had no doubt Dallas McKay intended to fuck her very soon. Grace wanted him just the same. Sharing a kiss with him stole her breath, exposing her to something new and different with each one they shared. She expected him to 54
Field of Play
completely dominate their play, but he didn’t. He seduced her into full mouth-tomouth, tongue-to-tongue intimacy, elevating the pleasure by running his hands through her hair, over her shoulders, down her bare back and around her front to her breasts. It was like he couldn’t get enough of her. Peppering kisses along her jaw, he swept her hair back, exposing her throat. “Hello, beautiful,” he whispered, kissing his way down her throat to where her pulse pounded. There, he bit her, keeping her skin between his sharp teeth as he suckled strongly. Cleverly, he used just the right amount of pressure, awakening her senses. Heat spread from the point of his teeth, causing an incandescent tug of need deep in her belly to spiral tighter and tighter. Delivering a gentle kiss to the bite mark he’d left, he murmured, “I’ve marked you.” “On purpose?” she asked. “Everything I do with you has purpose,” he said. Dallas stepped back. Keeping his eyes on her face, he reached over to the bowls of ice cream. He scooped up some of it with his finger. Showing her the dollop of melting chocolate, he smiled and touched where he’d bitten. The cold jolted through her, further setting her skin on fire. He didn’t stop painting the frozen dessert there. Dallas’ finger trailed ever so slowly down to her breasts. Swiping sloppy, wet ice cream over her left areola and then her nipple, he forced her to gasp. Her nipple drew taut in a flash. “Oh Dallas, that feels so good.” The bite of cold brought a rain of feminine juice from her slit. Hot drips cascaded down her inner thighs. Paying homage to her other breast with his clean hand, he squeezed her gently, using his thumbnail to scrape the tight peak. Frissons of pleasure streamlined from her nipple to her clit. How he found her erogenous spots so easily was beyond her comprehension. All she knew was that everything felt amazingly good and incredibly right. “It’s only going to get better, baby,” he promised, swiping the remaining ice cream all over her breast. He lifted her left breast, his thumb still toying with her other nipple. He lowered his head and kissed the valley between both breasts. Anticipating the feel of his mouth on her skin, she felt her toes curl. Dallas kissed up and down and all over her breast, lapping the sticky ice cream from her skin. His tongue was so hot and damp in contrast to the cold, Grace almost came on the spot. But he calmed her with the continued sweep of his tongue and hums of appreciation. “Please, Dallas,” she murmured, wanting him to lick and suck her nipple. It was the only part of her breast he hadn’t swirled with his tongue. “Patience, Gracie,” he warned, shifting a little. Grace lowered her eyes. Dallas’ dark head was bent over her breasts. His shoulders were wide. His hair was gorgeous. And he smelled so damn good and so very male.
55
Frances Stockton
At last, he swiped his clever tongue around her areola, cleaning away the icy chocolate before lapping swiftly at her taut point. Grace bucked, seeking more pressure, more sucking. Dallas kept things very, very slow. He was in no rush to clean her skin. He made her feel as though her breast was the smorgasbord of desserts. He lapped and lapped, kissed and kissed, alternately teasing the nub with his tongue and edging it with his teeth. “Dallas! Damn it,” she cursed. “Please suck me.” “As the lady wishes,” he granted, parting his lips over the swollen tip. “Holy smokes,” she muttered as he took a generous portion of her breast into his mouth and sucked. His other hand continued to play with her other breast, keeping her on the edge of her toes. He nipped her, hard, shocking her, but eliciting a cry of pure need from her throat as he sucked so strongly that his cheeks hollowed. Dallas was not gentle. He was greedy and needy and she loved the roughness of his teeth and the brush of pain. Not once did he actually hurt her, which sharpened her need and elevated her trust. Until tonight, Grace hadn’t realized she’d like rough sex play. She sure liked the way Dallas sucked on her nipple as if he was seeking sustenance. Drawing her flesh into the heat of his mouth again, he curled the tip of his tongue around the erect nub, then began flicking and prodding the point while scissoring her opposite nipple. Purposefully biting her just shy of discomfort, he trapped the whole of her areola and nipple and pulled back, stretching her. “Ah, Dallas!” Close to coming unglued, Grace had to grasp his shoulders. Pleasure beyond anything she’d known before swept through her. Then he changed the game by freeing her left nipple with a loud, sexy pop. Blood rushed into her breast so quickly it stole her breath. Looking down at herself, she took pride in how red and swollen her nipple had become. She wanted the right one to look the same. “Offer to me,” he said, his sexy gruff drawl thrilling her to her toes. Grace cupped her right breast. Squeezing herself, she lifted her breast in offering to his cleverly wicked mouth. He wasted no time in rewarding her. With a playful growl, he suckled at her breast. Unaware that she’d begun rocking her hips, she let go of her breast to hang on to him. He was so strong and capable and sexy, he made her feel safe, like he’d never let her fall. Closing her eyes to enjoy the triple onslaught of his hot wet mouth, tongue and teeth, Grace was jolted again when his cool hand pushed between her thighs and something icy and sticky touched her clit. “Dallas!” she screeched. The blast of cold and hot need continued to make her want to fuck his brains out. Usually not one to think in such terms, Grace wanted to revel in her newly discovered wilder side.
56
Field of Play
Dallas freed her breast, eyeing her vibrant, red nipples. She’d never been this turned-on, never. As if he understood, he spread her thighs wider. “Before we fuck, I need to taste your pussy.” Grace parted her legs as wide as he wanted. His shoulders were so broad, but miraculously, he fit between her thighs. His skin was so much darker, with a rich burnished tan that no amount of chemicals or ultraviolet light could reproduce. It amazed her to see their differences, especially his hard cock straining through the open fly of his jeans. Everything about him made her feel soft and delicate and feminine, yet strong enough to handle his size. She didn’t know when he’d unzipped his fly. But she sure wanted every inch of Dallas McKay’s cock and she reached to grab him. “Not yet.” He caught her hands and placed them on his shoulders. “Trust me. I’m going make you feel so good.” Grace nodded her head. She trusted him to make her feel better than any man had ever done for her. Willing to let him have his way, she kept her hands on his shoulders. Dallas scooped a spoonful of melted ice cream into his mouth. He kissed her mouth sweetly, giving her a taste of chilled, creamy chocolate. He drew back and kissed her chin, the sensitive skin along the side of her neck, and across the swells of her breasts. Continuing downward along the ultrasensitive skin just below her bellybutton, he sent butterflies dancing up and down her skin. Her pussy was soaking wet, demanding his undivided attention. At last he gave her what she craved, his tongue on her swollen clit. Already fully aroused, Grace bucked at the startling chill of ice cream on her hot, pulsing flesh. Her thighs shook. Patiently, his cool tongue drew deliberate circles around her warm bundle of nerves, purposefully keeping her wondering when he’d let her come. “Not yet,” he murmured as if he’d heard her, flicking his tongue along her quim to find her small opening. Slowly, he penetrated her, licking deep inside her vagina. It had been so long since she felt anything like this that Grace was flung headfirst toward orgasm, but he held her there, suspended. All he had to do was flick his tongue and she’d come. Dallas withdrew his tongue, kissed her clit and slowly drew back. “No, no, not fair, so not fair,” she grumbled. “I’ll take care of you, baby,” he assured, straightening. “First, have a taste of chocolate and your sweet creamy pussy.” He grabbed the back of her head and dragged her almost to the edge of the counter. His mouth landed on hers, his tongue plundering inside as his arms wrapped around her. Instantly she tasted cold chocolate, warm vibrant man and the saltiness of her juices. “I want you so much,” she murmured when he withdrew. “Same, baby. Take a ride with me.” He grabbed her at the waist and gently picked her up from the counter.
57
Frances Stockton
She expected him to put her down. He didn’t. Dallas carried her right over to the carousel horse, not showing any sign of trouble or voicing complaint about her size. No other man had carried her around like this. He set her down, grabbed something from his pocket and shucked his jeans. Standing on the metal platform, Grace was able to appreciate the sculpted perfection of Dallas completely naked. He was beautiful. As she’d known from the garage, but the lighting in the house was different, warmer. It cascaded from the ceiling, highlighting the broadness of his shoulders, the trimness of his hips and his eight-pack abs. Not six, eight! The man was positively ripped. Even better, except for the manly patches of coarse dark hair at his groin and underarms, he only had a dusting of hair on his arms and legs and a thin strip below his navel. His big cock was fully erect. Grace really hadn’t been with many men before, but those she’d been with had been maybe six inches when erect. Dallas had to be at least ten inches and he was thick. The folds of his foreskin had slid down the plum-shaped head. Frankly, she’d been surprised when she first discovered that he was uncut, but she didn’t mind. She thought he was beautiful and sexy as hell. Again, he kept his choker on. She recognized that it was important to him and wondered if he’d tell her why. Promising herself to ask later, Grace watched him reach over to the wall and turn a dial beside a light switch. He came back to her, offering the foil package. “Get me ready for you, baby,” he said. Grace wasn’t so great with condoms, but she’d sure try to help. Taking the packet from him, she opened it and dropped the foil. Dallas had rocked back against the carousel horse. She reached to take his gorgeous erection in hand. She took her time, deliberately wrapping her fingers around his girth and pumping her fist. His rod was rigid with veins. The softness of his foreskin and tip reminded her of rose petals. Dallas’ eyes narrowed when she stroked his folded skin, his mouth parted. He liked that, she discovered, and played some more. “Gracie. Condom. Now.” The word now catapulted her into action. Placing the thin latex over his cock head, she made sure his skin remained folded beneath the helmet, as she’d seen him do in the garage, and slid the sheath into place. Touched that he wanted to protect her, she wondered if there’d be a time when they’d do this without a condom. She had an IUD inserted from when she’d last been with a guy to further prevent pregnancy if his condom broke. But it was way too soon to think about having sex without protection. If she did, she’d fall head over heels in love with Dallas. Dallas took hold of Grace’s wrist, gently loosening her grip. “You can get me off like that later, Gracie. Right now, climb on up.” He knelt a little and knotted his fingers together as a stirrup. Grace notched her foot into his palm. With a gentle lift, he hoisted her up into the saddle. 58
Field of Play
“Turn around, with your back to the pole,” he said. Grace used the footholds protruding from the horse’s legs and stood. With Dallas’ help, she was able to turn around. Before she could sit back down, he stopped her. The grind of the mechanism above their heads made the horse move. She gasped, but stayed standing when Dallas swung up onto the back of the horse like he’d been born into the saddle. She’d like to see him ride a horse across the open fields of his parents’ ranch, but since she couldn’t right then, she appreciated the strength it took to climb on so easily. Dallas settled on the horse. His hands came to her waist. His erection poked upward. “Have a seat, baby.” Deliberately, his fingers tightened, guiding her downward. As she descended, he kept his grip. Bracing her back against the pole, she was seated, facing him. “Put your legs over mine,” he said. “Get ready to ride.” When he turned that dial on the wall, he must have set a timer. The horse lifted up, slow and steady, then dropped back down just as slow. Grace draped first her left leg, then her right over his thighs. Feeling a little exposed, she knew she wouldn’t resist whatever he asked next. “Lift up with your thighs.” The carousel horse continued its upward, then downward motion. Dallas’ hands remained at her waist, lifting her up as the horse descended. He shifted a little and brought her back down as the horse rose, his cock sliding inside her soaking hot pussy just as the horse lifted back up. Creating a curious tandem between their grinding hips and the rise and fall of the carousel horse, Dallas fucked her like no one had ever tried. “Oh, Dallas, oh, feels amazing,” she crooned, confessing nothing more than the truth. Swept into the horse’s rise and fall and the feel of Dallas’ big cock penetrating her, Grace was propelled into a realm of pleasure so great she wanted to reach out and grab the brass ring like she’d seen on carnival carousels. She was heady and dizzy, a little giddy. Filled to overflowing with his enormously thick cock, she wanted more and more. Dallas knew. He began lifting her higher, thrusting harder, letting the horse’s freefall work magic on her senses. The rhythm combined with the joining of their bodies hit Grace where she needed the most, deep, deep inside her pussy, filling her. She felt every inch of him. On a downward plunge, she felt the elusive knot of tension inside her belly pull tighter. Unlike when she came with clitoris stimulation, this time she was certain her orgasm would be deeper, stronger. He shifted his hips, deliberately holding her still as her inner muscles started quivering. The horse lifted and fell. Dallas ground his pelvis into her, finding her clit, sliding up and down, in and out, ascending and descending. Like he knew what she needed to come, he hoisted her up, plunged her back down, again and again. Each time his thick cock stroked her walls, filling her to the hilt. 59
Frances Stockton
Wanting to hold on to the experience of being fucked by Dallas McKay, Grace squeezed her thighs tight. With a powerful pelvic thrust, Dallas growled low in his throat and kissed her quick. “Come, Gracie, give it to me now.” Grace’s inner muscles drew so taut she feared something would snap. Dallas ground his hips once more. She came on a deep rush of indescribable pleasure that swept through her so completely every muscle and fiber of her being felt it. “I’m about to come,” he murmured, gripping her hips. His cock swelled impossibly bigger, pulsing inside her vaginal walls. Kissing her softly, he continued the gentle rocking of his hips in the same rhythm as the slow and easy rhythm of the horse. “Your pussy squeezes so damn tight when you come, you drain me.” Sweetly, he kissed her forehead. “Don’t ever think I’m going to let you go back to coming alone, baby.” His warm lips cascaded over her cheekbones and nose and then returned to her mouth. Kissing her deeply, he swept his arms around her and held on. Not once had she worried that she’d fall off the horse. Not once had she thought about touching herself to come. It was wonderful to know that Dallas McKay let her fly higher than she’d ever gone before because she hadn’t gone there alone. “I can’t believe I’ve had sex on a car and a carousel horse,” Grace murmured when he eased back. His hands came to her face. His thumbs etched her bottom lip. “Next time, we’ll try my bed. I want to lay you down and tongue that juicy pussy of yours until you come so many times, you soak my face.” “You can’t do something like that,” she said. “Are you daring me?” “Ah, no, I mean, won’t you hurt something? Sting your eyes, maybe?” She flushed because there’d once been a mishap with her previous lover where she’d come while he was tonguing her. He’d made such a fuss over the mess, she’d never asked him to go down on her again. “The taste of your cream is like ambrosia,” he promised. “Whatever assholes you’ve been with before need to be hogtied and horsewhipped for failing you, Gracie. I’m going to swallow you up.” Kissing her softly, he managed to hoist her up. His semi-hard cock slid out and she almost cried for the loss. Dallas helped her down from the horse. At some point it had stopped. “Would it be okay if I went to get my clothes?” she asked, stepping down from the platform. She didn’t know how long she’d stay, but she needed to find some order to calm her chaotic emotions. “I’ll get everything,” he said. “Why don’t you go on upstairs?” “Which bedroom is yours?”
60
Field of Play
“First on the left, the master suite,” he answered. “Help yourself to a spare toothbrush, a shower, whatever you need to be comfortable. I’ll be up soon.” Grace walked away. She went to get the black t-shirt, but it was useless. “No clothes, Grace. Go on up, you won’t need anything for awhile.” Not even sure where her panties were right then, she returned to the great room where she’d seen the staircase. She climbed the stairs and found his master bedroom, along with a very big dog snoring inside the darkened room.
61
Frances Stockton
Chapter Five Like the rest of the motion-activated lighting in the house, twin lamps came on as Grace entered the room. Though it’d been dark, the bulbs gave off a soft glow that didn’t make her flinch. She had to give Dallas props for his decorating taste. Instead of going for fashion and trendy, he’d opted for cozy and inviting with its yellow and white pine walls and fresh woodsy scent. Max reclined on a dog bed twice the size of anything she’d ever seen in a store. He raised his head when she’d entered, wagging his tail expectantly. Since he was a dog, she didn’t mind going over to him naked. He couldn’t complain or point out her faults. Giving him a gentle pet, he nudged her for more. “You are a cutie, but we won’t tell your daddy, okay? I think he wants people to think you’re a wolf in a dog suit.” There was a majestic way Max held his head. She knew big dogs like this could have health problems, but felt certain Dallas was the kind of man to watch out for what was his. He’d take care of his dog. Not sure what she should do next, Grace looked around. Dallas’ bedroom suite was enormous. Two huge leather lounge chairs, a leather sofa and a braided throw rug resided in a private nook with a fireplace and a stone hearth. His king-sized bed looked enormous with a cast-iron frame and an undraped canopy high above. It was made up with a multicolored quilt, a giant star at its center and smaller ones at the corners. Colorful hand-woven rugs were strewn around the yellow pine flooring. Here in his room, he’d crossed Southwestern décor with what she thought was Sioux and other Native American cultures. The fireplace drew her eye. There was a shadowbox hanging on the wall above the mantle. Grace went to it, discovering a headband with long cascading feathers was centered in the box. Around the headband were arrowheads and pottery chips and small bear figurines. Along the top of the mantle were photos. Recognizing Dallas in a framed portrait of his family, she hoped she wasn’t intruding when she reached for it. He stood in the center, his height much greater than the handsome Hispanic young man to his left. Grace guessed the younger man was in his mid-twenties. A Hispanic young woman, looking similar in age and looks as her brother, stood to Dallas’ right. Her hand was lovingly draped over his biceps. An Asian man who looked only a year or two younger than Dallas was crouched low with a Native American girl perched on his knee.
62
Field of Play
Between them all, a loving older couple sat side-by-side, holding hands. Quinn McKay had a deep Texas suntan, kind blue eyes and sleek silver hair. A black cowboy hat sat on his head. Mary McKay was a small redhead with brown eyes. She’d not gone gray yet, but laugh lines had formed at the corners of her mouth and crow’s feet were around her eyes. They looked to be in their sixties and seemed very proud of their children. Grace hadn’t expected such a unique blended family, but she wasn’t surprised. As someone who appreciated her family very much, it was touching to see the parents who reared Dallas into the man he’d become. In this photo, and the assorted array of individual poses with his brothers and sisters, Dallas wasn’t the famed wide receiver for the Griffins. He was a man, a brother and a son. Carefully, she replaced the picture and stepped back. If she’d been able to think of him as a football player and her client, she might have protected her heart after tonight. But his confession about his birth parents, his amazing skill as a lover and his genuine fondness for his family sealed the deal. In less than one night, Grace Daniels fell in love. “Max, I’ve been blindsided,” she muttered to the dog. Max slapped his tail on his bed. Going over to give him another scratch behind the ears, she sighed at how soft he was. Trying to steady her nerves, she retreated to the bathroom. The first thing she saw when she turned the lights on was a porcelain claw-footed tub. She almost caved and took a bath. Maybe she’d get the chance on their next date. Since she did feel a little sticky from the ice cream and smelled strongly of sex, she opted for a shower. Fortunately, Dallas’ bathroom was loaded with every modern convenience, along with a warmed tiled floor, scattered bath mats and a huge shower. The shower stall was so gigantic the Griffins’ entire offensive line could fit in there. Holy smokes, a shower filled with men like Dallas and even coach Kyran Black? Some of those guys were human mountains of muscle. The tight ends had, well, very tight ends! The two running backs that played in tonight’s game weren’t as tall as the receivers, but they were quick, agile and strong. That was so not fair to a woman’s reawakened sexuality. And really, the shower might only fit three of the guys plus a woman. Making quick use of the toilet to change her thoughts, she cleaned herself with a tissue and went to turn on the shower. The problem was there seemed to be fourteen knobs and showerheads. Actually, there were six, but the complexity of the setup took some getting used to. Her first attempt to turn on the water caused a blast of freezing water to spray her in the face. She yelped, shaking her head before adjusting the sprayer and the temperature. This time the water was too hot. “Yikes!” she cried out. She jumped out of the way and tried to turn the whole thing off. Suddenly the bathroom door opened and Dallas charged in. “What the hell, Gracie?” 63
Frances Stockton
“So…sorry,” she stammered. “Water was freezing, then too hot.” Totally naked, he swung the clear shower door open and stepped right in as if he owned the place. He did, of course, but Grace instantly tried to cover herself when he adjusted the knobs, turning off the water. “After what we’ve done already, you’re hiding?” he demanded, catching her wrists and lowering her arms. “Are you all right?” “Fine, I’m fine,” she said, trembling. The drastic temp changes made her shiver. “Come here, baby.” His arms went around her, feeling so warm and oh so familiar. “I just wanted to take a quick shower before, you know, the date’s over.” Dallas reached for one of the knobs on the far side of the shower wall. Warm water cascaded down from a foot-wide brass showerhead above their heads, soaking them both. “Nothing’s over,” he declared. “Okay?” “Uh-huh,” she sighed, loving the feel of his arms around her and clean water drenching her skin. Once they were both wet enough, Dallas picked up a brown bottle, squeezed out a generous glob of shampoo and returned the bottle to a shelf. “Turn around,” he said. Grace turned until she faced the wall. Strong fingers began to massage her wet scalp, working the shampoo into a mild lather. It smelled like Dallas, spicy male and sandalwood. “Shampoo feels and smells amazing,” she murmured, letting him massage. His fingers were deft and strong without pulling or snagging her hair. “My kid sister makes it,” Dallas told her. “She’s very crafty, makes soaps and shampoos and jewelry, predominately. She’s also makes Apache blankets and such.” “Your little sister is Apache?” she asked, recalling the sweet teenage girl from the photograph. “That she is,” he answered proudly. “At eighteen, she’s quite the entrepreneur with her own internet-based product line.” “Did she also make your necklace?” “Sure did,” he said. “She gave it to me for my thirtieth birthday.” His fingers continuously worked shampoo through her hair. When he was done, he shifted her so the water could rinse the thin lather. “The shampoos and soaps she makes are all natural and sulfate free. They work great even though don’t lather like the processed stuff you’d get at a store. Every month, she hooks me up with a supply.” He picked up a slightly smaller bottle, tipped out a nickel-sized amount, and smoothed it through Grace’s hair from scalp to end. More water came down upon her head, rinsing the conditioner away. “I can wash myself,” she insisted, meaning to grab the bar of soap on the shelf. 64
Field of Play
Dallas got to the soap first. “I know. It’s a lot more fun this way.” “Yes, it is.” She couldn’t deny it. Being pampered by Dallas McKay was better than any shower fantasy she might have had, even one filled with football players. After soaping his palms, he dropped the bar back to its shelf. Dallas settled in behind her, his semi-hard cock lining up with the crack of her butt. Warm sudsy hands swiped over her face and throat, caressing down until he cupped her breasts. Still a little worried that he’d notice the thin traces of scarring from her reduction, she gasped and rose to her toes. Fortunately, she hadn’t gone for anything radical regarding the reduction and her surgeon had been very talented. Most of the time, she didn’t notice the scars unless she was looking with a very bright light. “Easy, baby, I’ll go real easy,” he promised, smoothing his thumbs over the taut flesh. He didn’t press or push or pinch, he cleansed and massaged gently. “Your nipples are so responsive. I wonder what it’d be like to use nipple rings on you.” “No one is piercing my nipples, McKay.” “No piercing, don’t worry,” he assured. “The rings would circle you here.” Both index fingers twirled around the base of her nipple. “They’d keep you erect and very sensitive. Add a chain, oh, baby, that’d be sexy as hell. You’d like that, wouldn’t you?” “Yes,” she whispered, enticed by the idea. She’d seen and heard about nipple jewelry. She’d just never thought she’d wear anything like that. “I’ll see what I can do about that,” he told her as his big hands smoothed from her breasts to her abdomen. His long fingers stroked through her pubic hair, washing her there before his middle finger speared through her slit. The soap was very mild and didn’t sting at all. In fact, the warmth of his tender stroking soothed her swollen clit. He seemed to know she needed to slow down before she became too sore to do anything but sleep it off. Dallas washed her quim with gentle swipes of his hand and then reached up for the handheld showerhead she’d intended to use when she’d gotten into the shower. Minimizing the force of the spray, he rinsed the soap from her body and her pussy until thin streams of suds slid down to her feet. “Now it’s my turn, Dallas,” she said, turning around. She needed to feel his warm vibrant skin beneath her fingertips. “You’re such a beautifully built man. You remind me of a Native American warrior from another era,” she admitted aloud, seeing the similarities of the movie character and Dallas’ handsome face. “I’m honored,” he said. “But, Gracie, don’t talk about another man when we’re naked or fucking.” “I didn’t mean to offend you,” she assured. “Just a warning, baby, I won’t share my woman, even with a man from the past.”
65
Frances Stockton
Testing him a little, Grace backed up. “So there’s no chance at a three-way fantasy, huh? That’s good. If you’d ever suggested sharing me, you’d be singing soprano for a month.” Dallas winced. “Ouch, I can give you the fantasy, but there’s no way I’d let another guy fuck you.” Extremely curious to learn how Dallas could give her a three-way fantasy without another man, Grace blushed at the possibilities. Wanting to show him that she trusted him, she went to get the shampoo. “I washed my hair after the game,” he said. She reached for the soap instead. He’d been right about the lather. The glycerinbased bar was predominately scented with sandalwood, herb leaves and what looked like cloves. It didn’t make an intense lather, but combined with water from the shower, she was able to fill her palms with a sudsy sheen. Quickly, she replaced the bar of soap and faced Dallas. He rested against the back shower wall, watching her. Sidling up close to him, she ran her palms over his face, throat and muscled chest. She soaped his nipples, spending precious time scraping her nails over the dark rosy-brown nubs and quarter-sized areolas. His nipples grew more pointed, so she scratched and gave a little pinch. A minute ago, he’d been semi-hard. Grace didn’t know how long it’d been since they’d had sex on the carousel horse, but Dallas’ cock stuck out from his nest of pubic hair almost at full mast. The foreskin has rolled back some, giving her a lovely glimpse of his velvet-smooth glans. Aware that the Alpha in him was very strong, she was turned-on by the idea of pleasuring him. She trailed her hand over his pecs to his rippled abs and finally to his impressive erection, cleaning him. He’d dropped the handheld shower and it continued to drip. She grabbed it with her free hand to rinse the soap. “You’ve done so much for me tonight. Now I want to give back,” she confessed. Turning the showerhead off, she dropped it back down and reached out to touch his cock. “How do you intend to do that?” he asked, resting his hand over hers to hold her back. “You know what I want, McKay.” He had to know. Looking right at him, she licked her lips, hoping she looked sexy doing it. He moved away from the wall, keeping control of her hand. He tightened his fingers, wrapping hers around his shaft. “You’ve pleased me from the moment we met. If you want to use your hand, tell me. If you want to suck me, say it.” Lifting her chin, she said, “I want to suck you dry.” Dallas freed her hand. “Knees, Gracie.” Grace knelt before him. She was glad she was tall. Kneeling brought her face to face with his erection. Dallas had very long legs, contributing to his great height and speed.
66
Field of Play
He was proportioned exactly right. His arms were long. In another life, he might have been a swimmer. Even his feet were big. “My cock is yours now,” he murmured hoarsely. “Suck me dry.” His hands settled on either side of her head, guiding her closer to what she craved. He used just enough pressure to move her, but it wouldn’t take much to exert force. He wasn’t a bully. Grace ringed the root of his cock with her long fingers, tightening to hold him steady. Leaning closer, she breathed in, smelling warm skin and soap. Touching his cock head with the tip of her tongue, she tasted the saltiness of pre-cum. She used her tongue to sweep the foreskin below the rim of his glans. His foreskin felt so delicate and soft, she worried she might hurt him. Dallas made a deep humming sound, telling her he liked it, and she playfully licked it back up. Over and over, she repeated the moves, rolling the skin up and down until Dallas’ fingers tightened at her scalp. “Yeah, lick me all over,” he whispered, letting her set the pace this time. Relishing in her ability to please him, Grace rolled the skin back so she could hone in on the soft, soft skin of his helmet. Knowing the ridge on the underside of a man’s glans was usually the most sensitive spot due to a concentration of nerves, she licked and suckled him there. He did like when she honed in on it. But when she toyed with his whole foreskin, he jolted and hummed low in his throat. That was what he preferred. Cherishing the earthy taste of his cock, Grace kissed the little slit at the tip, flicking her tongue wildly in and out. Dallas growled. She did it again. “Open your mouth, baby, suck me.” Grace parted her lips. Dallas guided her head. His hips surged forward, slowly. The bulbous head of his penis filled her mouth, brushing her tongue. She tightened her hand at his base, pumping him. Adding her left hand, she ever so gently scratched his hair-roughened balls. Loving the way he felt in her mouth, she tightened her lips to keep him from drawing back. “Beautiful,” he praised. His hands at her head were trembling. He withdrew, then penetrated again, equally slow, stopping when the first few inches filled her mouth. “Take it slow. You’re so fucking beautiful with my cock in your mouth. I could come from looking at you.” Impossibly, his cock swelled even bigger. Dallas thrust into her mouth another inch. Grace sucked, bobbing her head up and down his glans and part of his shaft that he’d given her. But she longed for more. She relaxed her jaw, shifted her tongue and sucked him deeper. “Fuck!” he cursed as she took him to the back of her throat, drew on him, then eased back to suck and lick his glans.
67
Frances Stockton
Dallas’ hands grasped a little tighter. His hips thrust faster, harder, fucking her mouth. Grace took it. She refused to gag or displease him. Using her fist, she pumped him hard while softly scratching his sac. His balls were so incredibly soft and vulnerable, she wanted to protect him. Drawing off his cock, she leaned in to whisper gentle kisses all over his groin. Carefully drawing his tender flesh into her mouth, she suckled. His strong fingers jerked, pulling her hair a little. She didn’t mind. She welcomed the little sting. It turned her on to know that she could make Dallas shake. Masculine groans and praise echoed about the shower stall. Releasing his testicles, she planted kisses up the root of his shaft, returning to tease his foreskin with her tongue before taking him back into her mouth. Fully aroused, she relaxed her jaw and let him thrust into her mouth as she sucked him. Dallas growled and grunted like an untamed beast, taking one hand from her head to slap it against the shower wall. His ball sac drew taut against his body. “Gracie, gonna come, take it all.” His cock head swelled, pulsed. Hot cum splashed her tongue. Grace swallowed and sucked him down her throat, taking in the flow of his seed until it ceased. Only after she licked away every drop with her tongue did she release his semihard cock.
***** Dallas could barely move. His legs damn near gave out on him when Grace sucked his cock and his cum down her throat. Somehow, he managed to haul her up and sagged into her arms. His sweet, sweet Gracie held him tight, made him feel strong. Holy fuck, his woman had a mouth on her that drove him crazy. She hadn’t only given him the best blowjob in his life. She’d made love to him. Grace Daniels was an amazing woman. He was pretty sure she had no clue how incredible she was or how beautiful. He’d show her the truth when he stopped shaking like a damn teenager. He wasn’t the only one shaking. Grace was trembling from head to toe. The water from overhead was still flowing. Releasing one arm from around her, he turned off the shower. “Let’s get out of here and into bed before we shrivel into a couple of prunes,” he murmured against her downturned head. She nodded and moved back. By sheer will, he was able to stand normally and helped her out of the stall. He grabbed some towels from a rack and wrapped her up before taking care of himself. He found a smaller towel and scrubbed her hair. “Do you have a brush and a blow dryer I could use? I don’t want to go outside with wet hair.”
68
Field of Play
“It’s in the cabinet below the sink,” he answered, draping the smaller towel over her head. “Why do you want to go outside now?” “I don’t, not yet at least,” she said, moving it off. Something was wrong. She’d wrapped her towel around her like a shield. She kept looking at everything except him. “What’s going on in that pretty head, baby?” he asked, going up to her. She stepped back before he reached her, but didn’t retreat far. “Nothing,” she answered. He didn’t give her a chance to retreat again. He backed her up against the sink. “Talk to me.” Dallas tilted her chin up with his finger. “We’re still having fun, right? This has been the best night of my life. I’m not ready to let it end.” What the hell? She’d just blown his mind with that sexy mouth and she thought the night was done. What kind of bastards had she dated before him? Fuck it, he knew, the kind that caused her to avoid sex for four years. “We’re just starting,” he whispered, leaning in to her. “How can you think we’d be done when it’s taking everything in me to keep you from seeing how much my legs are shaking?” “So you, ah, you liked…what I did?” A vibrant red flush swept from her face to her throat. “Maybe this will tell you,” he said, jerking the towel out of her hold and flinging it away. Having already dropped his towel after he’d dried off, he brought her up against him. “Grace Daniels, you blew my mind.” Kissing her, he told her with his mouth exactly how much he’d loved what she’d done for him. Grace’s arms went around his neck. Dallas held her close, showering her face with thank-you kisses. To his surprise, he heard her giggle. “I think you mean I blew your cock.” Leaning back, he looked at her. Her bee-stung lips were fuller than before. She was so fucking pretty right then! He couldn’t help but be drawn into her siren’s smile. “That you did,” he agreed, smoothing his hand through her wet, blonde hair. “No one’s ever done that for me.” “No way,” she denied. “No way you’re a blowjob virgin.” “I’ve never given one. Don’t intend to.” “Careful with the teasing, McKay,” she warned, putting up a brave front, when in reality, she was grinning from ear to ear. “Or you’ll what? Kick my scrawny ass?” “Hardly scrawny, you have the finest ass this side of Texas. Not to mention the finest legs and eight-pack abs ever. Thank goodness you don’t endorse underwear. If you did, everyone would know you have a huge, beautiful cock.”
69
Frances Stockton
“After all that praise, I owe you a confession,” he said, feeling himself blush a little. Grace arched her left brow. It was so cute, he damn near kissed it. “Which is?” “You, sweet Gracie, are the first woman to make me come with her mouth.” She flushed even brighter and he kissed her. Her scent had changed since they’d showered. She smelled like him. Dallas wanted to howl at the moon in triumph. Deepening their kiss, he tasted the lingering saltiness of his cum. Grace hadn’t complained. In fact, given that her hands began wandering up and down his back, he felt certain she was hungry for more of his cock. Lifting her up, he set her on the antique sink. Instinctively, her long legs slid up around his thighs, locking behind him. His cock stirred. But it would be a little while before he could fuck her properly. Rocking her back, he brought her arms from around him and locked her hands at the edge of the countertop. Kissing a path from her mouth to her throat, he found the mark he’d left earlier. He loved that mark. When it came to Grace Daniels, he felt possessive and protective. And he’d gotten hard more times in the last few hours than he had when he first got laid at sixteen. Deciding to show her how much he wanted her, Dallas flicked his tongue over her marked skin. She arched her neck, trusting him. Working his way from her throat to her collarbone, he nipped and played. She bucked when he bit, but he was careful not to make it hurt. That wasn’t what he wanted with her. No pain, only pleasure. With that in mind, Dallas cupped her gorgeous tits, lifting them for his mouth. Her back bowed gracefully, presenting her breasts. For a second he thought he saw scars on her skin. She shifted and he thought it must have been a trick of the lights. Instead of worrying about it, he smothered his nose between her breasts. Soft skin rubbed against his cheeks. Nice, but he needed more. Pulling back, he pressed both breasts close together and twirled his tongue around each plump nipple. Grace held on to the counter and little mews escaped her mouth. He reluctantly let go of her breasts to smooth his hands over her ribs and to her thighs. He shifted, having her part her legs a little more. Right now, he wanted complete access to her sweettasting pussy. As she’d done for him a few minutes ago, he went to his knees before her. Next time he went down on her, he’d lay her back on the bed, maybe flip her over and tongue her from behind. Leaning in, he discovered she was already dripping wet. She smelled like a goddess. Fighting off the temptation to stand up and plunge into her now, he knew he couldn’t. A new pack of condoms was in the bedside table. No way could he leave Grace now. Not like this, when her quim was so close to his face. Brushing kisses all along her thighs, he felt her tense in anticipation. Dallas heard her whisper, “Please.” Unable to deny her, he shifted close, swiping his tongue over her swollen clit. She jolted, revealing how sensitive she remained after they’d last fucked. Hell, he’d be like one of the bastards that disappointed her if he pushed too hard and made her go numb. Easing back enough to keep things real gentle, he stroked his
70
Field of Play
tongue gently over her clit, making love to her with the tenderness he’d only begun to feel for her. His gentleness worked. Grace let him have his way. Her breathing quickened. She let go of the cabinet and her long, soft fingers speared into his damp hair, combing through the length. Lovingly, he worked from her clit to her labia, sucking gently before pushing his tongue into her slippery hole. Warm vaginal walls tightened around his tongue, holding him as deep as his tongue could go. Licking her intimately, he tasted a woman’s hot cream. Nothing was sweeter or tastier than Grace’s pussy. Lapping her up, he swallowed, but felt her tense, suddenly fighting her need to come. Withdrawing his tongue from the clench of her vaginal muscles, he kissed his way to her clit. “Come, baby,” he granted, thinking she was waiting for permission. “Not in your face,” she whispered, tightening up. “Yes, drench me. I want it, Grace.” Using his shoulders to press her all the way back against the mirror behind the sink, he brought her legs up over his biceps. Tipping her back gave him a better view of her pussy and asshole. “Dallas,” she murmured. “Please do something.” “I will.” Returning his attention to her quim, he licked her clit, centering there, keeping his strokes soft and easy. The second she relaxed again, he swiped his tongue through her folds and along her perineum, aiming for her puckered hole. She squirmed, squeezing her thighs to hold him back. “No, no, you can’t.” “Let me, Grace. If I don’t make you come, I’ll leave your ass alone for a while.” Grace released him. Dallas flicked his tongue back up to her quim, then headed south. Blowing air over her hole, he waited until she stopped pulling his hair. As soon as she let go, he used only the tip of his tongue to rim her. He didn’t push deep inside. He only teased the first ring of muscle, where she’d be supersensitive. “Oh god, Dallas, oh fuck.” She arched right off the counter, totally opening herself to whatever he wanted. Having promised her an orgasm, Dallas eased back far enough to wedge his right hand between her thighs. With a little pressure against her clitoris, he felt it pulse. He tapped her and she bucked, uttering his name. Then he moved back in for more of her ass. He blew on her entire pussy, making certain she felt warm air from clit to asshole. “Come. Now,” he said, blowing on her quim as he swiped his index finger through her cream and pressed it into her ass just enough to stretch her a bit more. She came in a liquid rush, her whole body shaking as she cried out, her fists hammering the countertop. Dallas lapped up her cum dripping down her soft thighs, taking every drop as she’d done for him. After having his fill, he stood and gathered her into his arms until she stopped shaking. 71
Frances Stockton
“I’m a pervert,” she whispered with her face pressed into his neck. “What the fuck?” One of her fists slammed against his shoulder. “I liked it, damn it.” “I wanted you to like it.” Stepping back, he caught her chin with his thumb and index finger. “You’re going to want to fuck me there, right?” she asked, surprising him by not looking away. “Yes, eventually.” “And if I say no?” she tested, frowning up at him. “You can always say no, baby.” “I’ve never let anyone even touch me there before. You made me crazy, like it was safe to be wild.” Grace had no idea how much he wanted her virgin ass. But he wouldn’t hurt her if she didn’t really want anal sex. “It’s okay to be wild with me. I’ll be damn proud to be your first, Gracie.” “Well, I almost did, once. One of my exes, Brant, said he’d like to spice up our sex life with something kinky and showed me a porn flick to see how it’s done. But it looked staged and awkward. I wasn’t turned-on at all and couldn’t do it. He got so mad at me for refusing that he left.” A shadow of pain passed through her eyes. She looked like she wanted to say something else, but she shook her head. “Brant was a dick to show you that kind of porn. I’m glad you didn’t give in. He would have hurt you.” “You can make it good?” “I can make it great for you,” he promised. “You’ll need to learn to trust me first, baby. That’ll take some time and preparation.” “Hmm, you let me think you’re a big bad alpha male. When you’re really a big softie,” she said, smiling a little. “I’m big and bad and your alpha male,” he pronounced. “And I’ve been hard most of the night.” She looked down, noticed his cock had lengthened again and grinned like she wanted a piece of him. He’d be glad to give it to her, but she’d started shaking. She needed to get warmed up in his bed. Gently helping her down, he scooped up her towel and re-wrapped it around her. “Hey, I’ll get you some things to finish up in here, okay?” he offered. “I’d like that. Thank you.” Dallas nodded, keeping an eye on her as he moved away. He located his rarely used hair dryer and set it on the counter, pulled his brush out of a drawer and found a new
72
Field of Play
toothbrush for Grace. He gave her everything and moved to the side of the antique cabinet and sink. Grabbing his toothbrush, Dallas squeezed out some toothpaste and brushed his teeth. Grace used the mirror to watch him while she brushed her hair. She smiled sweetly. She looked at him as if she couldn’t get enough of what she saw. After rinsing his mouth and washing his face, he cleaned up the slight mess he’d made in the sink with the small hand towel he’d used. “I’ll be in bed waiting for you.” “Make sure Max is okay,” she said. “He’s such a sweetheart.” “He’ll be fine,” he replied, heading to the door. “Listen, if it bothers you that he’s sleeping near us, let me know. There are other places he can go.” “Don’t even think about making him leave. This is as much his house as it is yours.” Grace picked up the dryer, aiming it at him. “He gets to sleep wherever he wants.” “Whoa, easy there, Maximillion can stay. But I should warn you, he likes to sneak onto my bed whenever he can get away with it.” “Don’t worry about it. I like dogs, especially Max.” She turned on the hair dryer before Dallas could say anything else. He decided to let Grace have some privacy. He was at the bathroom door when the dryer went off and she called out to him. “You installed the motion-sensor lighting for Max, didn’t you? There are dog toys all over the place and a bunch of giant dog beds. You have a housekeeper to look after him, not just to clean and cook for you. He’s more than a dog to you.” Half turning toward Grace, he answered. “Yeah, he’s family. He was painfully timid and too thin when I got him from a rescue shelter. Some fucker left him in a small shed with no food or water and a badly broken leg that took three surgeries to fix. He’ll never have to worry that I’ll hurt him like that.” “You’re a good man, Dallas McKay,” she complimented, returning her attention to her hair. That was interesting. His Gracie was an intuitive woman. When he had started thinking of her as his, he wasn’t really sure. It didn’t matter. He did now. More than anything, he didn’t want to hurt Grace the way Brant the Asshole had. She deserved to be treated with respect. Back out in his bedroom, he checked on Max. His tail wagged and he yawned, barely lifting his head. He was content. Satisfied, Dallas scrubbed Max’s ears. “Sleep well, boy. And stay out of my damn bed, you hear? I’ve got Grace sleeping over. She’s something special.” Max thumped his tail in approval. His dog didn’t trust strangers right away. Max took to Grace the moment she’d stepped into the house. Yeah, the dog was going to end up on the bed by morning. The blow dryer was back on in the bathroom. Grace had really pretty long, blonde hair. It was so wavy and soft. He hoped she’d finish soon so he could run his fingers through it. 73
Frances Stockton
Checking a bedside clock, he saw how late it was. “Shit.” No wonder Grace was asking whether they were done for the night. Heading straight to the bed, he turned down the quilt and climbed in. The blow dryer cut off. Water sprinkled in the sink. From what he could tell, Grace was brushing her teeth. A remote that controlled the bedroom lights sat on his side table. He grabbed it, punched a button and the lights faded very low. He set the timer to shut everything off in a half hour as she opened the bathroom door. She leaned back against the door, wearing her towel. “Well aren’t you the king of the mountain?” she teased, laughing softly. “Care to wrestle for the position?” he suggested, his cock stirring with interest. Grace reached over to turn out the bathroom light. Small, unobtrusive nightlights were plugged into a few bathroom sockets and cast pale green light behind her. “I’ll let you reign for awhile.” She hung back at the doorway, staring at the bed. He patted the mattress. “Come join me, baby.” “I’ll be there in a second.” She fought a yawn and pushed away from the doorjamb. Dallas barely managed to push himself up and catch her wrist before she made a beeline to the dark side of the room. “Are you okay, Grace?” He tugged her arm, bringing her around until she sat on the edge of the bed. She was so fucking tense, he thought she’d snap. “Sure,” she said. “Did you bring my stuff inside?” “Of course,” he answered. “Why?” “I was wondering where everything is.” “If you’re worried about your briefcase, I put it in the kitchen. What else do you need?” “My clothes,” she murmured, becoming shy again. He shifted closer and rested his chin on her bare shoulder. “How about we get rid of this towel? You won’t need anything until tomorrow.” She laughed, relaxing some. “I should have known you’d say that. You have a naked fetish, as well as secret Dom/sub fantasies.” Peppering kisses along her shoulder, he made his way to the side of her neck. She was soft there, lovely. He couldn’t stop nipping her. “You’re the one with the terminology,” he said between bites. “And you’re the one calling the shots,” she replied. “Damn straight,” he admitted. “Take the towel off.” Grace trembled and stood, facing away from him. She’d yawned again, damn it. The towel went to the floor. “Turn around, Grace.”
74
Field of Play
She faced him slowly. She started to raise her hands to cover her breasts. Dallas wanted to see her. “No hiding.” She dropped her arms. “Now get your sexy ass into bed.” She laughed out loud. Finally, she climbed onto the bed, kneeling before him. “No one’s ever said something like that about my butt.” “Then they were idiots not to notice,” Dallas told her. Grace had the sweetest, sexiest curves and longest legs he’d ever seen on a woman. Big breasts, fantastic legs, generous hips and a fine ass, hell, she wasn’t an Amazon. She was built like a brick house. “Keep saying things like that, McKay, and you might get laid again,” she said, offering him that siren’s smile she’d shown after their shower. “Let’s see if we can make that happen in a little bit.” He leaned in to her. Grace shifted her legs, letting him press her back to the mattress. Blood rushed into his cock. He was more than interested now. But she remained a little tense. Fuck it, he had to get her to totally relax. “Fair warning, if we go at each other too much, I’ll be useless tomorrow night.” Dallas grabbed up some pillows, propped them behind her head and dragged the blankets up over the two of them. “That’s assuming, of course, that we still have a date,” she added. “We definitely have a date,” he assured. “I’m glad. This has been an amazing night.” She looked over at the clock, springing back up and almost off the bed. “Dallas? Did you see the time?” “Yeah, I’ve been trying to get you to go to sleep. Lay down.” He tugged her and she fell back next to him. “Did you know that it’s snowing? I looked out the bathroom window and saw a blanket of white on the ground.” “We’ll go sledding or something.” Not certain he’d ever understand the inner workings of a woman’s mind, Dallas could think of only one way to ease her worry. “Grace, relax for me. I’m not going to bite you.” “Damn, I kind of like when you nibble.” Flattening her against the bed and pillows, Dallas climbed on top to keep her still. “You do, huh? You mean like this?” He bent his head, finding the vulnerable spot on her throat. “That’s nice, really, really nice.” She arched her head back, offering better access. “How about this?” he murmured, placing kisses along her collarbone. She sighed sweetly. He lifted up some so he could kiss her swollen lips. They were so damn perfect he wanted to fuck her mouth again. “Will you tell me about your family?” she asked suddenly. “I saw the photos on the mantle, I hope that’s okay.”
75
Frances Stockton
“More than okay,” he answered, thoughts of blowjobs doused as if she’d flung snow at his cock. “We can talk about them tomorrow. I’m about to get busy.” “Doing what?” “Kissing Grace Daniels,” he said. “Grace Daniels approves.” Kissing her again, he stopped further conversation with his tongue. It wasn’t that he minded talking about his family. But all that could wait. He set about seducing her to sleep. He kissed her chin, her jaw, her nose and forehead. When he was finished with her face, he traveled back to the bruise on her neck. He felt like a teenager making out with his girl. Her arms went around his back, her hands caressing his spine. Pushing up to his elbows, he looked down at her. Grace smiled softly, but it was forced. “Baby, I want to fuck you so bad, I ache.” “Then do it, Dallas. I want you too,” she said, her eyelids lowering. “I know you do,” he replied, lifting himself up and off her. “But you’re tired.” Turning on his side, he snaked his arm beneath Grace’s back, bringing her up against him. “Rest, I’ll wake you up in a few hours.” “I’d rather eat you up again,” she whispered, much softer now. “Tomorrow,” he promised. “Move up real close.” She flipped to her side, instinctively nestling closer. Her gorgeous ass settled against his groin. Spooning against her back, he tucked his erection between her thighs. Damn, nothing had felt better than her pussy lips brushing his bare cock. It would be so easy to slip into her without a condom. He couldn’t fuck Grace without protection unless she used birth control and they became exclusive. Waiting for the usual panic to set in and remind him that he’d only known her for one night, Dallas was surprised when all he felt was relief for knowing she was with him. He didn’t want her to sleep anywhere else, and hell, he really wanted to fuck her with nothing between them. Quickly, he grabbed the remote, hitting the override. The bedside lamps went out. Grace let out a big yawn. “Will the lights come on if I have to get up?” “Nah, they’re on a timer.” “Oh, are you sure it’s okay to stay with you?” she asked, so softly he barely heard her. “If you’d prefer me to go, just say so. I can call a cab.” “Why would you think I’d let you do that?” “Um, this is a first for me. No one’s wanted me to stay all night before,” she admitted. “I want you to stay.” Finally understanding her hesitation when she’d come out of the bathroom, or so he thought, he hugged her. “The question is…do you want to go home, baby?”
76
Field of Play
“No, no,” she whispered. “Guys tend to treat me like their big sister or a fuck buddy when they get horny. When the sex is done, they either go home or I do.” The green nightlights in the bathroom spilled out into the bedroom, giving him enough light to see. “All of them or Brant?” “I’ve only had three lovers. Two were in college. That was different.” In other words, Brant screwed her over. “I am not those guys, Grace,” he stated, really wanting to plant his foot up that dickhead’s ass. “In the morning, we’re going to talk about what Brant did. After that, don’t compare anything we do together with him, understand?” Instead of being reassured, she tensed. “I’m sorry if I did that to you. You’re an amazing man. I’m just scared I’ll wake up and find out this night was just a dream.” Hugging her close, he wanted to assure her that everything was going to be fine. “You’ll know it’s real when we have morning sex.” He didn’t help. She froze. “Things are going to change in the morning, aren’t they?” “Yeah, they will,” he said honestly. “Nothing is ever going to be the same for either of us. That’s not a bad thing, Gracie.” “I hope not. If this ends up being a one-night stand for you, I’m so out of here,” she murmured. Shooting up to his elbow, he saw that Grace was talking with her eyes closed. She really was scared that he was going to hurt her. Carefully, he smoothed his hand down her cheek. “You’re not going anywhere, beautiful. If you try leave, I’ll have Max sit on you.” She opened her eyes. She didn’t say anything. He kissed her softly, hoping to settle her. Finally, he laid back. Grace sidled closer, turning until her head rested on his chest. Rubbing her back and shoulders, he sent her to sleep with a kiss to the top of her head. Only when he was sure she slept did he close his eyes. Both his dog and his woman were snoring. The dog was much louder. Grace didn’t stir.
77
Frances Stockton
Chapter Six Big, warm, calloused hands cupped her breasts, bringing Grace out of a hot dream and into an even hotter reality. Opening her eyes, she saw nothing but darkness. It took a second for her to realize where she was. She was in bed with Dallas McKay. His hands held her possessively, but gently, as if her breasts were precious and belonged to him. His chest was pressed along her back and his magnificent erection was nestled between her legs, against her slit. But another big body had managed to take over most of the mattress, actually making it necessary for Grace and Dallas to stay close or risk being ousted. “Max,” Grace whispered, seeing the giant dog’s shadow on the bed. He was sound asleep with his head on her pillow. Luckily for her, Dallas shared his. “He spoils you rotten, doesn’t he?” The covers moved with the thump, thump, thump of Max’s tail. And so did Dallas’ hands. Instead of cupping her breasts in his sleep, he began to fondle her. “He likes to spoil his girl too.” With a couple of hours of sleep, Dallas’ voice became as deep and gravelly as Sam Elliot’s. In an instant, she was wide awake, the tug of arousal making her wet way down deep in her core. “Really, how so?” she asked softly. Dallas tossed the covers back as much as he could, his actions hindered by the dog’s big body. “Max, go to your own bed.” “He doesn’t have to,” Grace said, but watched as the Great Dane stood up, gave a longing look at the pillows and carefully climbed down. “He’ll be fine, baby,” Dallas admitted. “I want to make love to you without my dog getting in the way.” “Max is a big softie, like you. That’s why I like him.” “I’m hard right now,” Dallas grumbled, gathering her back into his arms until they were spooned together. His cock became impossibly bigger than he’d been when sleeping. He’d had an erection, sure. But this time he felt different, more real. She could feel his rigid length along her slit and his velvety-soft foreskin brushing her clit. It was an amazing thing, incredible, and Grace didn’t want to lose this feeling. Dallas seemed to like it too. He ground his hips against her butt, thrusting insistently against her. His hands squeezed and played, pinching her and scissoring her nipples. Zings of need skyrocketed to her pussy, dampening her opening with cream. He rubbed his face against her neck, smoothing her hair out of his way. Warm lips whispered kisses along the side of her neck. He pinched her nipples while his hips 78
Field of Play
rocked into her. Her heart thundered wildly, her insides melting as he bit down on her pulse. She loved when he got a little rough. It made her feel so good and wanted. Dallas was so hard and lean and muscled that he made her feel soft and feminine. With an insistent withdraw and thrust of his hips, his cock tapped her entrance, stopping just shy of penetration. Grace wanted him so badly right then she had to grit her teeth to keep from moving in just the right way to take him into her body. “Gracie?” “Dallas?” “Look at me,” he said, withdrawing enough to let her half turn toward him. Pale green light from the bathroom highlighted his handsome face. She could see him perfectly. “I’m going to make love to you, okay?” Nervous all of a sudden, she answered, “Oh yes.” “Give me one sec.” Immediately, he froze and moved away to dig into the side table drawer next to the bed. He withdrew a foil packet. She sat upright. “No! Dallas, don’t stop, please. I have an IUD,” she rushed on. He remained still, completely silent, his dark eyes boring into hers for what felt like forever. At last, he grinned like the cat that ate the canary. “Soon, I’m going to fuck you without any barriers, beautiful. But I don’t think either of us is ready for that step. That’s going to be a first for me, baby, understand? I want you to be sure.” “It’ll be a first for me too,” she said. Even though she was a little disappointed, she knew he was right. His hand wrapped around her elbow, gently bringing her back down on the mattress, facing the ceiling. He eased back long enough to open the packet and take out the thin, lubricated condom, stretching it around his head and shaft. Half climbing on top of her, he touched her face. Softly, he caressed her lips and jaw, running his fingers to her nape and arching her head back. He kissed her throat, her face, her lips and jaw, taking his time. His tenderness touched her heart. No one had ever been so tender with her. Trailing more kisses over her cheekbones, he returned to her mouth. Their lips fused, their tongues entwined. His arms encircled her back as he settled between her thighs. Calloused fingers shifted, splaying out beneath her butt and lifting her up. She felt his cock prodding her, seeking entrance. She was dripping wet and ready to be taken. “Anyone make love to you like this?” Until Dallas, she’d only had sex. Making love was completely different, something more real and concrete. “Never, you’re my first,” she admitted. “Hot damn, baby, take my cock and don’t stop squeezing until we come,” he said, surging into her in one, deft thrust.
79
Frances Stockton
“Oh Dallas, oh yes,” she cried out, squeezing him as he’d demanded. He felt amazing, huge, rock-hard and virile. His thrusts were slow and deep. His pelvis ground into her, making certain that he rubbed against her clit. The softness of the feather-soft reservoir tip on the head of his cock swept along her walls with each long smooth stroke, helping her to imagine what it’d be like to take him unsheathed. Nothing had ever felt so real, or so wonderful. This wasn’t fucking anymore. It was lovemaking at its most basic and beautiful. She’d first fallen for him when she listened to his feelings and fears about finding his birth mother, then she’d loved him more when she saw the photos of his family and the dozens of toys he’d bought for Max. But now, with each thrust and parry and roll of their hips, she loved him more. She knew she shouldn’t feel that way, at least not this soon. But Dallas McKay had touched something deep in her heart. She’d been hurt so many times by guys who couldn’t accept her for what she was, especially Brant, that she’d started denying she even needed a man. But that hadn’t been love. Dallas was not Brant. He seemed to accept her, never once finding fault in her size or height. He didn’t deserve to be lumped into the kind of men she’d known before. Pushing the past out of her mind, Grace welcomed Dallas into her heart, holding him to her and hoping he knew how deeply she felt already. The power of his thrusts grew stronger, more intent. His hands shook as he stroked and touched her. He was beautiful to her, masculine. He took her breath away. Deep in her core, pleasure mounted, pulling tighter and deeper than ever. At last, she came on a wave of pleasure so pure and sweet all she could do was hold onto her lover as he tenderly rocked her through it. As soon as she was able to move again, Dallas hefted himself up on his hands, giving him more strength to thrust from his hips. He thrust hard, deliberately making her feel every inch. Grace wrapped her legs around his ass, loving the way he pounded into her now. “Gracie…gonna come.” “Do it, McKay! I want you to.” “Oh, baby, hold on.” She held him tighter, unaware that she’d dug her fingers into his shoulders. He plunged into her one more time, tossed back his head, and roared so loudly Max growled. His cock jerked, cum jettisoned into the condom, feeling warm even through the ultra-thin condom. As he collapsed on top of her, his cock pulsed while an orgasm gripped her core, milking him until they were both spent. Grace wrapped her arms around him, and cried silently. Nothing had ever been more beautiful. As the first rays of dawn spilled into the room, she knew everything had changed, just as she’d worried about when they’d fallen asleep. Dallas didn’t withdraw after he came. He slid over on his side, taking her with him and holding her so close she could feel his heart pounding like he’d sprinted fifty yards for a touchdown. Just like hers. Slowly, their heartbeats evened out into a steady rhythm. “This was a game changer, Gracie,” he whispered. “That wasn’t sex.” 80
Field of Play
“I know…that was making love.” “Still scared?” he asked, kissing her temple with the lightest touch of his lips. She was terrified, but she wouldn’t change a thing. “Yes, are you?” “Yeah,” he admitted. “Regrets?” “None, Dallas, thank you for the most beautiful night of my life.” He shifted some. “Same to you, baby. We’ll talk about what this means when we can move again.” “I’m not going anywhere,” she said. “No, no you’re not,” he mumbled, closing his eyes. “Always remember, I take care of what’s mine.” Whether he knew what he’d said, Grace couldn’t say. He’d fallen asleep and she didn’t want to disturb him or dislodge his softened cock from inside her. She’d really like to keep it there forever. In less than twenty-four hours, she’d found love. She didn’t want to be hurt in the end, or worse, lose him. The best way she could avoid that was do her best to keep him.
***** Coffee! Dallas opened his eyes, inhaling the rich scent of fresh-brewed coffee. But he woke alone in his bed. “Gracie?” he called out, looking around to see that Max wasn’t in the room either. Another scent reached him, this one beginning to overpower the coffee. Bacon! With his dick ready for another marathon of sex and Grace downstairs, he growled in disappointment, along with his stomach. Checking the time, he was surprised to see it was almost ten o’clock. Damn, Grace had worn him out. Even though he’d had a game last night, a blind date and then the best night of his life, he felt guilty. Guilty because he’d fallen asleep on his sweet Grace, after they’d almost succumbed to unprotected sex. Common sense had taken over at the last minute, but he wasn’t sure how long they’d keep that up. The smell of bacon grew even stronger. Aware that they had to talk and half afraid the panic would set in that made him send most other women away, he got up and headed to the bathroom. In the shower, he recalled the way Grace looked when she had gone down on him. She’d been so sweet and earnest and pretty, and damn talented. She might not have had many lovers, but she’d learned that technique somewhere. He sure as hell hoped it wasn’t with Brant. The little fucker didn’t deserve Grace. Jealousy kicked him square in the gut, ruining his morning wood better than the cool water he was using. In a very short time, she’d become significant to him. As
81
Frances Stockton
scared as he was that things would go to hell when they both came up for air, he was more anxious to get downstairs to his woman. Deliberately, he turned the water colder to rinse. He dried off, brushed his teeth and headed out to his bedroom to find something to wear. Bacon smelled stronger. Coffee lingered. Music was playing softly downstairs, sounding like it came from the kitchen. He could hear Grace singing. Dallas grinned. Grace could sing like a naughty little angel. Moving faster, he grabbed a pair of sweats, a condom and the first t-shirt he saw in his dresser. Before he pulled on the sweats, his flaccid cock returned to half-mast. He was out the door, slipping the shirt over his head and rushing down the hall when the song ended. Sporting a hard-on by the time he hit the stairs, he went to find Grace. He found her at the stove, watching her hips sway as she sang and danced. The bacon sizzled in a cast-iron skillet. She kept singing. Dallas leaned back against the doorway, enjoying the sight of Grace Daniels making breakfast. Max sat on his haunches watching while she whipped something up in a big blue mixing bowl. “Don’t even think about sneaking any bacon, Max,” she warned between lyrics. “I see you looking and it’s for your master upstairs. If I give you any and it makes you sick, guess who gets to clean that mess up? Since you’re as big as a horse, I don’t want to think about that, okay?” Max didn’t look away from the skillet. Dallas didn’t blame his dog. And fuck if Grace wasn’t the hottest thing he’d ever seen wearing a pair of his boxers and the rock concert t-shirt his brother had given him. Dallas tracked her to the fridge, wrapped his arms around her and shushed her when she started. He sang into her ear, using his nose to move her hair out of his way. As soon as he found the right spot, he feasted on her vulnerable throat. Grace melted back against him. Dropping her spatula, she lifted her arms up to wrap around the back of his neck. “Good morning, Dallas.” “Morning, baby,” he returned, continuing to nip her skin. “How long until the bacon’s done?” “Depends on whether you like crispy or soft,” she replied, still holding onto him. He liked bacon crispy. “Hard is better,” he said, rubbing his erection against her curvy backside. “Hardness wasn’t part of the question.” “It is now,” he countered, catching her arms and bringing them down behind her back. Grace stiffened for a moment when she realized he had her wrists locked where he wanted them. He waited, making sure she wasn’t going to freak on him.
82
Field of Play
She didn’t. Clever little thing arched her hips backward. “If you’re planning to use that big cock, make it good, McKay. You owe me.” “I owe you?” he questioned, keeping control of her arms and marching her across the room to the kitchen table. “What do you think I owe you?” “For spoiling my plan to surprise you with breakfast, a good fucking,” she answered, arching her graceful neck saucily. Dallas damn near came in his sweats. “Seems someone’s forgotten who’s in charge in the bedroom.” “Unless I’m not mistaken, this is the kitchen. And I’m cooking, which makes me in charge right now.” “Baby, in bed, the kitchen, the car or anywhere you can think of, I’m always in charge,” he corrected, carefully maneuvering her until she was bent across the kitchen table. It was big enough to have two place settings and her laptop and still have room for the two of them to fuck on it. Grace gasped once when he brought the palm of his hand down on her boxercovered ass. “Hey! What the hell was that for?” He yanked the boxers down to her knees, trapping her where he wanted her. “That was for letting me wake up alone.” Seeing her stretched out like this was better than any aphrodisiac. She had the sweetest, luscious curves, a firm ass and long legs that he knew could wrap around him tight. “This,” he said in warning, tapping her left cheek a little bit harder, “this is for daring me.” He spanked her again, keeping his touch from stinging too much. He wasn’t going to hurt her, but fuck, the light pink color was pretty. “Because it’s what you want, isn’t it, baby? You want to get a little rough in the morning?” “I want it, Dallas,” she admitted, submitting completely by relaxing across the table and presenting herself as best she could with her knees bound. “I want you more now than I did when you had me before dawn.” “Why is that, Gracie?” he demanded, smoothing his palm up and down her warm ass. “Because I don’t want it to have been a dream,” she said, arching her hips. “Please prove that it wasn’t.” Leaning down enough to kiss the pink flush he’d placed on her right ass cheek, he whispered an apology if he’d scared her. Fortunately, Grace hadn’t objected or showed any sign of distress. Standing tall, he let go of her arms. “Hold onto the table,” he said, placing his right hand on the small of her back and grinning wider when she stayed still. Quickly, he shoved his sweats down his legs and put on his condom. Moving in behind her, he ran his hand up her spine. “Nothing was a dream.” Continually amazed by her, Dallas bent over her, placing his hands over her wrists. “I love fucking you, Gracie.” 83
Frances Stockton
“Please, do it,” she said, her voice stronger. Closing his eyes in relief, he angled his hips, his cock head finding her tight opening. Grace lifted herself with her legs, inviting him in. “Yeah, oh, yeah,” he uttered, sucking in a deep breath when he slid all the way in and her silken walls cushioned him tighter than a drum. Condoms usually made him less sensitive, especially around the head. But the way her vaginal walls gripped him, he could feel everything. He loved the feel of her silken muscles rippling all along his shaft and glans. Drawing back until he almost slid out, he halted, took a breath and plunged back into her tight, moist heat. “Ah, Dallas, please,” she muttered, thumping her fists on the table. “Fuck me.” Refusing to disappoint his lady, Dallas shifted his grip and begun pumping his hips. She liked when he fucked her hard. But her fair skin and generous curves were soft. He’d left small bite marks on her neck and fingerprints on her ass from where he’d gripped her at some point in the night. Trying to show he was sorry for the slightest bruise, he swiped his fingers over them, planning to make up for them by fucking her the way she wanted, hard, fast and a little raw. “I’ve left my marks all over you. I’m sorry, Gracie.” “I don’t care. I like them.” “I’m glad, baby. You feel so fucking good. You like taking my big cock deep?” “You know I do,” she muttered. “You want harder or faster?” “Both! I want to feel every inch, like you can’t get enough of my pussy.” “I can’t.” Having never been the kind of man to intentionally inflict harm, he did like that he could fuck Grace without holding back for fear that he’d break her. And he damn well wanted to stake his claim. As the music played on and bacon sizzled on the stove, Dallas plowed into Grace, fucking her without mercy. She whimpered little mews and yeses, grinding her pelvis into the wooden table. Realizing she was trying to get herself off, he drew back. “No, Gracie.” Bringing her up off the table, he managed to stay buried inside her tight sheath. He reached back, found the nearest chair and took a seat, taking Grace with him. She twitched her legs, causing the boxers to fall to the floor. “Spread your legs, baby, drape them over my knees.” He showed her how. Grace did as he wanted, exposing her pussy. She was strong enough to bounce up and down. Fuck, it felt so damn good when she did that. She had this clever way of shifting her hips when she took him deep, then she squeezed his cock with her creamy pussy whenever she sat still. He wanted to howl. With his right hand, he was able to play with her pretty quim. He teased her pubic hair, not pulling, but brushing through her triangle. Using two fingers, he found her swollen, pulsing clit and milked her little nub. Grace stopped bouncing, yet that didn’t
84
Field of Play
stop him from grinding his hips up against her, forging his cock into her as far and hard as she could take. Unable to really move much now, he kept toying with her clit. He plucked and caressed her, milked and tapped her. Grace growled low in her throat. It was so fucking adorable, Dallas rested his face against her neck and bit her harder than he’d meant to. Grace’s pussy clenched and convulsed, wringing him hard. Cum raced from his balls to his cock head, erupting deep inside his woman, her sweet, little cries echoing about the kitchen. The force of it took his breath away. Fuck, he wanted his seed to fill her, not a condom. “I’m never going to walk right again,” she mumbled, slack in his arms. “That’s okay,” he said. “We can crawl back upstairs to bed and fuck the rest of the day through.” Grace laughed, her pussy still gripping him hard. “Uh-huh, and then I’ll get nothing done and your coach will get pissed at me for slowing down his wide receiver.” Dallas’ stomach growled. The smell of bacon was everywhere. “I guess I’d better let you get up if we’re going to make breakfast.” “We’re going to make breakfast?” “Yes, we are,” he said. “That’s spoiling my surprise again, McKay. I was going to come upstairs with a cup of coffee and wake you properly.” “You fucked me properly. That’s much better than coffee.” “Yes, it is,” she agreed, looking back at him and smiling. Grasping her tangled hair, he maneuvered her back and kissed her good morning. He didn’t let her up until Max pranced up to them. “I think he has to go out again,” she said. “I let him out when I came down an hour ago. Then I fed him.” “Okay,” Dallas said. “I’ll take care of Max. You handle the bacon before it’s nothing but charred meat.” Playfully, she wrinkled her nose. “We wouldn’t want that.” He kissed her once more before letting her up. Feeling protective of what was his, Dallas helped her re-dress in his boxers. She looked fine wearing his clothes. Ditching the condom and rearranging his sweats, he watched Grace return to the stove. She was looking at the skillet and didn’t notice the small dime-sized wet mark on her ass. Her cum had soaked through the boxers. Burying the need to tattoo that mark on her ass, he started walking away. “Well, I’ll be damned,” he grumbled under his breath. His pants were wet too. “Something wrong, McKay?” she asked, using a pair of tongs to push bacon around. “Everything’s fine.” He called to Max, who rushed after him, and let the dog out the back door.
85
Frances Stockton
A good bit of snow had fallen during the night. Looked like six inches already and it was continuing to fall at a heavy clip. Maybe he would take Grace sledding. His property was blessed with some great hills. He’d never gone sledding or cared for snow much until he’d moved to play for the Griffins. He’d spent most of his life in Texas and would always be grateful to his mom and dad for adopting him when they did. They’d given him more love and acceptance than anyone had when he was younger. But they’d also reminded him of his Lakota heritage, giving him jewelry and books and rugs and paintings that were handmade from South Dakota. The golden eagle-feathered headdress he’d placed as a central focal point in his game room was authentic to the Lakota Nation that he may have descended from. His mom introduced him to Black Hills Gold jewelry, as well as beautiful silver and turquoise. Soon he’d like to teach Grace the language he remembered from early childhood. Sadly, he’d lost a good bit since moving to Texas, but he remembered key words and phrases. She was singing again in the kitchen. He smiled. “Hey, Dallas, do you have chocolate chips?” she called out from the kitchen. “There’s a bag in the baker’s cabinet next to the bread box, why?” he asked, looking out the door to see Max pounding up the stairs. “I’m making pancakes,” she said. “Chocolate chips would be awesome, don’t you think?” Salivating at the thought of eating melted chips off her, he let a snow-covered Max back in the house. He had to stand back when the big beast shook himself out, but gave his dog an ear scratch before heading to the kitchen.
86
Field of Play
Chapter Seven Grace pushed her empty plate aside and grabbed her mug of coffee. She’d never been so full in her life. She’d been starving when she first woke up and Dallas hadn’t helped when he decided to get frisky in the kitchen. Not that she was complaining. She’d loved the way he’d come up behind her and overcame her short-lived show of rebellion. He was definitely the most commanding lover she’d ever had. Even when he was masterful, he showed tenderness, never once placing her in a position meant to degrade or hurt her. He lived up to his promise to help by flipping pancakes. Dallas McKay was a walking sex god with a domestic streak. “Any time you want to make pancakes and bacon, you are welcome to, Gracie,” Dallas said, picking up the last strip of bacon. “Don’t tell my mom. But those pancakes were better than hers.” He winked, making her blush. “Wow, that’s high praise. I’m honored to know you like my cooking, McKay.” She sipped her coffee, enjoying the rich taste. “I’m sure her pancakes are from scratch. Mine were from a box. All I had to do was add water and chocolate chips.” “Breakfast was great because you made it.” He grinned and nibbled on his strip of bacon. “Good to know. I’ll make burnt toast and runny eggs next time.” Dallas laughed, keeping his eyes on her as the last of his breakfast disappeared. “We might have to negotiate on the toast. I like my eggs scrambled or sunny-side up.” “How about breakfast burritos?” “That’ll do just fine,” he said. “Grace, it doesn’t matter what you cook. If you’re here, I’ll be happy.” Suddenly feeling shy, she dipped her head. “It’s certainly no hardship hanging out with you, Dallas McKay. Speaking of hanging out, do you mind if I clean up the dishes so I can get some clothes on? Then again, I’m not sure where my stuff is.” “I put your underwear, socks and jeans in the wash with some of my things.” He picked up his coffee. “I wasn’t sure about your sweater. It’s folded and sitting on top of the dryer.” “That’s good, but where is that?” She’d thought maybe he’d put them in the laundry and had looked. There wasn’t a laundry room on the first floor. “Washer and dryer are upstairs in the third room to the right.” “Clever,” she said.
87
Frances Stockton
“Doesn’t make sense to me to put the laundry room on the floor furthest from the bedrooms,” he remarked. “But you don’t need to get dressed. You look hot wearing my boxers.” “Ha, sure,” she chuckled, burying her concern that he might add something about the fit. The truth was his boxers fit her perfectly. She could probably wear his jeans too, at least in the waist. The legs would be a little too long until she rolled the hem an inch or two. She bet very few of his previous women could claim that distinction. “You don’t think I like what I see,” he stated, not asked. “It’s not you. It’s me. I’m not sure I like what I see sometimes.” “You’re a beautiful woman, Grace.” “Thank you,” she replied. “You make me feel pretty.” Dallas put down his mug. “Not just pretty, beautiful. Who made you think that you weren’t, baby? Brant?” Uncomfortable confessing anything about her experience with Brant, she knew she couldn’t avoid this discussion. Dallas said he wanted to talk about it. That didn’t make it easy. “No, not exactly, my self esteem was lowered when I was a teenager. You know about that,” she began. “It began in middle school because my social life was nonexistent. My family moved to Maryland from Pennsylvania when my dad became a professor of Early American History through Reconstruction at the University of Maryland. I’d left my friends behind and my social life became nonexistent. I was that awkward tomboy who simply couldn’t fit in with the others. I was too tall, too big and too shy to make a stand.” Dallas looked at her, listening closely. “You were bullied.” “Yes,” she said. “Badly, and I tried so hard to change it. My parents, they tried to help, but my brother and sister hadn’t been teased like that. I went to counseling to see if I was doing anything wrong.” “You weren’t,” he objected. “You were a kid like everyone else. I’m betting the kids that harassed you were as equally awkward as you were.” “Sure they were. Did I see it? No way,” she said. “When I went into the ninth grade, I tried to make a sweeping change. I updated my clothes to be trendier, girly, and got a spiral perm so that my hair would have lovely curly locks like you’d see on TV or something.” “I take it the perm didn’t work out?” Grace could laugh at it now. “My hair stuck out like I’d put my finger in an electrical socket. Plus, I’d gone from five foot seven to six feet tall between eighth and ninth grade. I was a size twelve then. I’ve never been model thin. They called me Amazon Woman. Three inches more by my senior year and a couple more pounds because of it didn’t help matters.” “I’m still upset with you for not telling me about that.” 88
Field of Play
“There was no way you could know that nickname.” “But I hurt you.” He reached across the table to take her hand. His hand was much bigger and stronger than hers. “I am sorry.” “I appreciate that,” she said, meaning it. “It seems so silly to look back and still hear those comments. It’s not always that easy.” “Let’s hope that being with me helps ease those memories.” He tightened his fingers. “Tell me something.” “What’s that?” “Did everyone pick on you, or was it a few?” “Not everyone,” she answered. “Actually, by eleventh grade, I’d made the varsity volleyball team and was really good. My teammates were my solace through graduation. We banded together since volleyball wasn’t the popular sport at the time.” “Teammates should take care of each other,” Dallas said. “I agree,” she said. “At the tail end of my senior year, I’d shattered my ankle and torn the Achilles’ tendon. They supported me and helped me with homework and all that. I graduated on crutches.” “Ouch, how’d you do that?” He tugged on her hand, bringing her out of her chair and around the table. He patted his lap. “Have a seat and tell me.” She sat down on his lap, relaxing into his arms. “I went up to block a shot and came down wrong,” she said, still wincing when she recalled the trauma. “Hurt like a son of a bitch and took me awhile to recover.” “I’m sorry,” he said, gently kissing the top of her head. “It’s okay,” she assured. “If that hadn’t happened, I might have gone on with my original game plan after high school. Then I wouldn’t be what I am today.” “What was the plan?” “I wanted to be a cop,” she answered. “Wow, my baby with handcuffs, hmm, that has possibilities. Why did you change your mind?” “My dad sat me down and asked whether I still wanted to be a cop when I was healed. I chose to attend a community college first, where I took classes in private investigation and I’d earned an Associate’s Degree. Then I went on to major in Criminal Justice at Maryland and earned my Bachelor’s Degree.” “Wise path to take,” he summed up. “Exactly,” she said. “It wasn’t a police officer that I wanted to be specifically. It was putting the pieces of a case together like a puzzle that fascinated me. In my case, I like finding information for attorneys, uncovering evidence on cheating spouses or helping insurance adjusters on accident claims.” “And helping wide receivers find their biological parents,” he added.
89
Frances Stockton
“I’ve worked adoption cases previously and also helped trace someone’s ancestry,” she said. “I’m really glad Anna and Kyran introduced us, Dallas. It means a lot to me that I can help you.” “Means a lot to me as well,” he said, kissing the top of her head again. “The only thing left to discuss about that is payment, right?” Grace shook her head. “I went into this hoping to make enough money to hire another investigator. Eventually I’d like to expand my small business into executive protection and home security. But I wouldn’t want to take your money now.” “Grace Daniels, don’t go there,” Dallas refused sharply. “Your work is important to you. I’ve hired you as my private investigator. I’m going to pay you whatever fee you’d charge a client.” “That’s sweet of you.” She really could use the money and the case experience. “There is one thing that I won’t let you do.” His hand came up to her chin, tilting her head back. “No bodyguard work.” Getting a little upset at his emphatic no, Grace was about to pull away. He stopped her with a look and she realized he was concerned about her. “It’s my business if I chose to go in that direction.” “Yes, it’s your business. But you are mine,” he reminded. “I’m not real crazy about the idea of you chasing down a cheating spouse either.” “You know, I’m half tempted to hit you with a frying pan for that. Do you think it’s easy to watch you get tackled? You were drilled into the dirt once last night and couldn’t breathe until you stood up and shook it off,” she said. “But I don’t want to put myself in harm’s way either. Most of the time, the cheating spouses are unaware that I’m even there. If, and I mean, if, I chose to go into executive protection or take cases that might be dangerous, I would hire someone trained to do that. I would be more like Charlie than an Angel, if you know what I mean.” Dallas stared at her like she’d grown horns. Then he shook his head. “You’re right, that was a bit overbearing. I care about you, Gracie. I want to make sure you’re safe.” “I realize that, which is why I didn’t go for the frying pan,” she replied. “Whew, the pan’s cast-iron. It would have left a mark,” he teased lightly. “There’s always snow wrestling,” Grace said, chuckling. “I could straddle you and put snow in your boxers.” Dallas winced. “You can straddle me anytime, baby. Leave the ice out of it unless you know how to use it properly.” “There’s a proper way to use ice?” she questioned, then remembered the ice cream. “Don’t answer that.” He speared his fingers through the back of her hair, holding her steady as he bent down and kissed her. In a heartbeat, his tongue slipped into her mouth, playing and dancing with hers. He tasted like pancakes and maple syrup. Dallas McKay sure knew how to make her melt with a kiss. 90
Field of Play
He gradually drew back with a deliberate tug and nip of her bottom lip. “Forgive me?” “Of course, but don’t let it happen again, unless you’d like to sling me over your shoulder and carry me away somewhere exotic and warm.” She smiled up at him, thinking he’d never do something like that. “How about I carry you into the great room,” he said and suddenly she was up off his lap, literally being tossed over his shoulder as he strode out of the kitchen. “Dallas, put me down,” she objected. “You dared me.” He playfully smacked her on the bottom. “I was teasing. Don’t hurt yourself hauling me around.” Dallas didn’t stop until they reached the great room. Without missing a beat or stride, he hoisted her off his shoulder and dumped her onto the sofa. How he did it was unclear. The next thing she knew, he was shucking his shirt and pants and straddling her hips. His cock was rampant, already dripping with pre-cum. “Grace Daniels, if you put yourself down one more time, I’m going to take issue with it. You are not fat.” “I didn’t say I was,” she countered. “It’s what you implied. You’ve done it a few times since we met.” He gathered her arms and pushed them up over her head. “Keep them there, Grace.” She didn’t move. Dallas hadn’t placed her in an uncomfortable position. He might move fast, but he’d taken the time to thoughtfully set her arms on a pillow. “I understand that you were hurt when you were younger,” he said. “I’ve been there. But those jibes shouldn’t define you. I’ve told you, you are a beautiful sexy woman. And you turn me on like no other woman has ever done.” “I know you see me that way, Dallas,” she murmured. “It’s not that easy for me.” “Why, baby?” he asked. “Because the insults I heard when I was a teenager stretched into my adult life, into my sex life,” she confessed, fighting back the memories that still hurt. “Who insulted you, Brant?” he guessed. She gulped hard. “Yes.” “In bed?” “Yes, but not until the end,” she said. “I told you last night that I was never allowed to stay with guys, remember?” “I remember.” “College guys, they were different and not unkind,” she commented. “I’d been a virgin until I went to Maryland and very shy. When it happened, sex was new and exciting. Cars and dorm rooms and out in the woods were okay because there wasn’t anywhere else to go. But when I met Brant, I’d thought I really loved him. I met him during one of my first cases. He was a carpenter with his own construction firm, 91
Frances Stockton
charming, handsome and we started out as friends, just friends. He’d hang out with me. We shot hoops and did guy things.” “Then what happened, Grace?” Dallas scooted her a little further up the sofa, readjusting himself so that he lay along her side, cushioning her up against the soft leather back. He remained hard, but he let her talk. “One night we drank too much and you can guess what happened.” “You had sex with him.” “Yes,” she whispered. “For me, it was magical. It’d been awhile since college. I’d waited, hoping that he’d see me as a woman, not a buddy. He pretended to feel that way. I know that now.” “How many times did he come to you like that, Gracie?” Dallas brushed her hair back off her face, sweetly running his fingers over her cheek and jaw. “Too many to count. We’d get together, have a few drinks and end up in bed. Afterward, he’d rush off or send me home and not call for days,” she said. “I’d tell myself not to fall for it again. Then he’d apologize for being an ass and not appreciating what he had. And then, wham, right back into my apartment or his office or a motel. Once, he invited me to what I’d thought was his place. It was the night he showed me that porn flick.” “I’m getting the picture,” Dallas said. “It was also the night that I realized I was being used.” Feeling uncomfortable and vulnerable, Grace tried to look away from Dallas. He simply shook his head, continuing to caress her face. “It was stupid to take so long. I know that.” “Baby, you wanted to believe he loved you. I’ve made mistakes like that too.” “And I’m sorry that happened to you,” she muttered. “Dallas, that night was horrible.” “You don’t have to go into every detail if it’s too much for you. I’m thinking Brant was either married or had a steady girlfriend. He turned to you because you, my little minx, are one sexy woman who is willing to try anything to please her man. He knew it.” Surprised that Dallas figured out Brant’s angle, Grace nodded her head. “He was engaged. I found out weeks later that the night he showed me that flick was the night before his bachelor party. He’d actually taken me to his buddy’s house. After I said no to the anal sex…well, actually, I said no to everything, he tore me apart. His words made me feel fat, ugly and dirty. He refused to do anything other than call a cab so I could leave.” “Fuck him, Grace, please tell me I can pulverize this guy,” Dallas said. “No one’s ever wanted to defend me like you do.” His eyes lifted, boring into hers. “No one will defend you like I will.” She smiled. That was really nice to hear. “Thank you.” “Anytime,” he said. “He was wrong to hurt you.” 92
Field of Play
“He was. The next day, I read his wedding announcement in the society section of my newspaper. After binging on a gallon of rocky road ice cream and crying my heart out, I tore up the paper and went shopping for my first toy. I told myself that I was better off without a man.” Dallas grinned at that. “What’d you get?” “A basic vibrator,” she said. “My collection is pretty impressive now.” “Hmm, you’ll have to show me how you use them.” “Uh-huh, something tells me you know how they work,” she replied. “Something tells me you’re not going to need them as much anymore,” he countered, bringing her close for a deep, sexy kiss. When he withdrew, he looked at her with such affection it felt like butterflies took flight in her tummy. “What happened to the no coming without you rule?” “That hasn’t changed,” he stated. “I’m definitely getting some new toys to use with you.” “Oh my,” she whispered. “Oh yeah,” he said, kissing her again. Grace really wanted to do more, but she was feeling grimy after cooking breakfast and a lot of great sex. Plus, she was a little bit tender. “You’re not into this right now, are you, baby?” “I’m into you, definitely,” she said. “But I need to take a bath, alone. If we fuck like bunnies all day, I’ll get nothing done on your case and we have a date at some point if it stops snowing.” He sighed. “Ouch, talk about your cock-blocker. Fine, I’ll do the dishes. I’ve got some calls to make anyway.” Grace leaned in and kissed him softly. “I’m not blocking that magnificent beast for long, McKay. Just a little while, okay?” “I’ll hold you to that.” He let her get up, but caught her hand. “Hey, I know that it was hard to talk about Brant. But he can’t hurt you anymore unless you let him. I’m going to do what I can to make sure you don’t.” “What’s past is past.” She nodded her head, appreciating that he understood and knowing he was right. Four years was a long time to bury her head in the sand. “Good girl, now go before I change my mind,” he warned, playfully tapping her ass to get her to move. Grace left him on the sofa and went upstairs. She located her clothes, stuffed everything in the dryer with a fabric softener sheet and kept the black t-shirt. As soon as she had the dryer started, she rushed to the bedroom and locked herself into Dallas’ bathroom. The claw-footed tub looked divine. She didn’t need to wash her hair. A long soak would sure feel great. Scrounging around under the sink, she found bath gel. She smelled it. It was spicy with a hint of musk. She was pretty sure it’d been made by his little sister.
93
Frances Stockton
Grace would find out more about Dallas’ family after her bath. She couldn’t wait. As much as she wanted to go back downstairs and make love on the sofa all day, she wanted to get to know her lover even more.
94
Field of Play
Chapter Eight The soak in Dallas’ bathtub was exactly what Grace needed. After telling him about Brant, she’d felt a little raw and vulnerable. Sure she’d smelled like smoked bacon, but she knew she’d needed some breathing room to come to grips with whatever was going on between them. In less than twentyfour hours she’d fallen for Dallas and there was no retreating from it. While she bathed, she was able to see out the bathroom window. Snow was falling steadily. She’d check the weather forecast, but she had the feeling that they weren’t going anywhere for the rest of the day. She really didn’t want to go home yet anyway. His house was incredible. His dog was the sweetest giant imaginable and Dallas was, well, he was a really great sexy guy. She’d never thought a blind date to discuss a case would result in something special. “Hey, baby,” Dallas said from the bedroom. “I put your jeans and stuff on the bed when you’re ready.” “Thank you,” she replied, smiling. He was definitely a big hunk with a dominant streak, but he was thoughtful. She thought about what he’d told her last night about Max. She’d cried in the bathroom while she’d dried her hair, feeling so sad for Max and what he’d been through. Thankfully, Dallas came to the rescue, providing his dog a home fit for a king. Thoroughly pruned, Grace climbed out of the tub feeling refreshed and renewed. She wanted to get started on Dallas’ case. She knew where she wanted to begin with the initial investigation into his birth mother’s disappearance. She’d need some files, the picture in Dallas’ wallet and some assistance from another PI who might be able to trace the doctor that’d mysteriously vanished. After drying off, she brushed her teeth and checked her face in the bathroom. She had absolutely no makeup to put on. She’d only taken her briefcase with her computer and wallet inside it to the game. Amazingly, even without makeup she looked pretty. Her eyes sparkled and she was flushed from the bath. She brushed her hair until it fell softly past her shoulders, framing her face. Her mouth looked more swollen than usual, which wasn’t surprising considering what she’d done with him since they’d met. She’d always had what her mom called beestung lips, a feature she’d once been embarrassed about. Now she saw that her mouth was sexy. She had a small bite mark on her neck. If felt like a badge of honor. Dallas had put it there and he’d honed in on it many times already. Hopefully, he’d do it more.
95
Frances Stockton
Grace found her clothes and Max waiting for her on the bed. “Well hey there big guy,” she greeted him, running her fingers over his smooth coat. “Are you going to get in trouble if I let you stay there?” “He can stay unless you want to get back into bed with me now,” Dallas answered from the doorway. She was seriously tempted. But she really should get to work. “Soon, McKay. I need something else from you.” She’d forgotten the t-shirt in the bathroom and quickly dressed in her clean underwear, jeans and bra. Dallas came up behind her to help with the bra. “Are you sure I can’t persuade you otherwise?” His clever fingers worked to fasten her bra, his nails scratching softly. She felt him lean down behind her, knew exactly when he was going to kiss her neck. Still, she jolted at the sensation of his lips, teeth and tongue working to seduce her back into bed. She leaned back against him, welcoming his warmth. He was wearing sweats and a navy blue t-shirt. Darned if the guy didn’t radiate heat like a sauna and make her want to jump him. “I’m not so easily seduced,” she said, putting up a brave front, although she knew she’d let Dallas do whatever he wanted. “I don’t want to seduce you,” he countered, nibbling up to her earlobe to suckle her flesh into his mouth. Grace arched back into him, totally enthralled. “Then what do you want, McKay? I’ve work to do.” “You already know. Work can wait a little while longer.” His hands trailed down her ribs, tracing a path around to her belly where he caught her zipper. Without pausing, he unbuttoned her and slid the zipper down. “Snow’s falling at a heavy rate. Forecast on TV isn’t promising an end until the middle of the night or tomorrow morning.” “Damn, no date night,” she said as Dallas’ right hand delved between her legs, finding her slit. His thumb brushed her soft muff. His middle finger found her clit, stroking it out from its protective hood. “Think of today as one long date in a snowstorm,” he said, his rough sexy voice making her melt. “Come on, baby, give in for a little while. Play hooky with me for an hour or two.” “Two?” she repeated. “Or three, whatever works,” he said. “Whatever you want.” “I want you. You know that.” “Then why hesitate?” Grace grabbed his hand before he could finger-fuck her. “I’m not hesitating, exactly. We do need to cover one thing.” “I understand about using condoms. I’ve got a box full. It won’t change how much I want you.” 96
Field of Play
“I was thinking more about letting you know that I’m clean,” she said. “Yeah, and I am too.” Dallas kept his hand where he wanted, something that didn’t surprise Grace. Slowly, he shifted his wrist, getting her to free his hand. “I can show you the results of my last physical if you need it.” “Oh, no, no,” she assured. “I believe you. I think we’re close to going without condoms. Maybe not today, but I suspect soon we’ll be exclusive.” “You need to know something, Gracie. I really like being with you and I’ve no intention of dating anyone else while I’m with you. When the time’s right, we’ll know when it’s safe to go bare.” Grace wondered how long that would be. There was no way either of them could know. “I wouldn’t date anyone else, either,” she told him. “I’m sure you wouldn’t. But I said something wrong there.” “No, you didn’t.” Shifting around, she turned so she could hold him. “You’re such a good man. But you have the power to break my heart. I’m really scared.” “Oh, baby, you have that same power over me. It’s a chance I’m willing to take,” he assured, smoothing her hair back from her face. “Sometimes couples hurt each other. I’m going to do whatever I can to avoid hurting you. If I do, I’ll make up for it.” A couple, he’d called them a couple. “We’re a couple?” “We became one when we danced last night,” he said. “Before that, I don’t know. I wanted to get you into bed the second I saw you. After I’d taken you into my arms, my feelings went beyond physical. I didn’t want to let go.” “Me either,” she admitted. “Let’s get these off you,” he suggested, running his hands over her jean-clad hips. “And Max off the bed.” “The big sofa over by the fireplace is looking comfortable,” she said. “Max can stay on the bed.” “I like your thinking.” He kissed her quick, then unfastened her bra. Before she could blink, he had the bra off, her jeans to her ankles and her underwear falling down her thighs. “You work fast,” she teased, kicking her clothes out of the way. “It’s my job to be fast,” he said. “Don’t worry, I’ll go nice and slow this time, baby.” “I wasn’t complaining.” Dallas grinned as he took her hand, stopped at the bedside table to get a strip of condoms and led her toward the big, brown sofa. He took a seat, bringing her forward to straddle his lap. “Kiss me, baby,” he said, wrapping his arms around her. Grace leaned in, whispering little, soft kisses upon his mouth. Dallas let her set the pace. His fingers tightened at her waist, letting her know to keep going. She slipped her tongue out, running it along the seam of his lips. He still wore his clothes, but she didn’t
97
Frances Stockton
mind. She’d get him naked soon. Right now, she just wanted to enjoy kissing Dallas McKay. Gradually, his right hand skimmed up her spine, grasping her neck and some of her hair. She thrust her tongue into the recesses of his mouth, taking her time exploring the ridges at the roof of his mouth, loving the taste of mint toothpaste and the decadent seduction of his tongue wrapping around hers. Dallas’ left hand explored and caressed. Wherever he touched, goose bumps danced along her skin. Even without manipulation, her nipples stabbed into the air. Growling low in his throat, he proved that he’d known what she needed and began caressing her right breast. Grace arched her back, hoping he’d squeeze her flesh. He didn’t disappoint. He squeezed and cupped, caressed and played. Her nipples ached, yet he hadn’t touched them. “Please, Dallas, my nipples. Touch me.” “I’m getting there,” he whispered, running his lips down her throat. “Lean back, I won’t let you fall.” He moved, placing his arms behind the small of her back as a brace. Grace did as he’d asked, leaning back into his hold. Knowing she was relying on him to keep her from falling backward, she felt weightless and suspended. He was in total control and she’d given it to him. With her breasts completely bared to him, she waited for him to lean down and feast. His face dipped closer, becoming a blur, and finally, finally, his tongue flicked out to tangle with her right nipple. Going very, very slow, he licked her, circling her erect nub. The warm, wet seduction of his mouth pulled her taut nipple in, drawing on her without mercy. Grace cried out, “Yes, oh, yes.” Hearing her voice, she gasped at how needy she sounded. Dallas sucked her other areola deep into the heat of his mouth, tonguing her nipple up against the roof of his mouth to suck even harder. “Fuck,” she cursed as he might have. She didn’t care. It felt great, amazing. Each lick and suck of her nipple sent shock waves of arousal to her core, getting her so wet she could feel herself dripping. The edge of his teeth scraped the base of her nipple, dragging up the tender morsel, then going back down. This time he suckled only her nipple, feeding her desire by keeping her flesh trapped between his teeth and keeping her hovering between whitehot pleasure and the sting of sharp need. After her surgery, there’d been a time when she’d lost sensation. Now that she was fully healed, she loved nipple play. Dallas made it so much better. He released her and glanced down at his work. Grace’s gaze followed his. Her right nipple was swollen, red and wet. “The other,” she whispered, wanting to return to that realm of heat, suction and biting teeth. Dallas grinned devilishly. “Who’s in charge of your body, Grace?” “The man holding me,” she said. 98
Field of Play
“Don’t forget that,” he warned, bowing his head to blow moist, warm breath over her left nipple. Expecting him to suck, she braced herself. But Dallas shook his head. “Slow enough for you, baby?” “Any slower and I might pummel you,” she muttered, wanting to whimper when all he did was blow on her. Her crazy nipple responded, growing as pointed as the right. She needed his mercy and the white-hot sensation of his mouth ravaging her breast. Dallas nuzzled his face between her breasts. “Sometime soon I’m going to fuck your gorgeous tits.” He nipped the curve of her left breast, sucking her skin into his mouth to leave another love-bite. “I want to see cum dripping all over them and you licking it from my fingers until there’s nothing left.” “I’d take it all.” “Put your legs on either side of my waist,” he told her, helping her shift. She tucked her feet right up against the back of the sofa, her bare calves were pressed against his hips and her legs were parted around him, her knees slightly bent. “Sweet pussy,” he praised, looking right at her quim. When they’d repositioned, he’d knocked a throw pillow to the floor. “Bend all the way down to the floor so your head rests on the pillow. I’ve got you.” Grace was a little scared. She’d never tried gymnastic moves during sex, but because Dallas was strong, she slowly bent backward. It felt like she was falling. He guided her descent and didn’t let her crash. Her head came to rest on the pillow, her arms and shoulders on the braided rug. “Watch me tongue-fuck you if you can,” he said, staring at the way she was displayed. Her pussy was completely exposed to him as he bent at the waist. “Hold my ankles.” Grace moved her arms so she could. Dallas’ right hand skimmed over her abdomen. For the first time, she didn’t see the wideness of her hips or her lack of definition at her waist. She noticed how long and soft her legs looked compared to his hard, athletic muscles. She saw her flat abs beneath his long, splayed fingers. Her full, round breasts were slightly flattened breasts by her position, but they bounced whenever she breathed or flexed. For a second, she wondered if he’d see the thin surgical scars, but he was focusing more on her nipples and the room was dull gray rather than sunlit. His tanned skin looked fascinating compared to her pale complexion. He was so beautiful, even his fingers looked perfect as they came to rest on her left breast to pinch the nipple between his thumb and index finger. And then he bowed his dark head lower, offering a gentle kiss at the apex of her pussy. Grace melted in a flood of arousal. She was restrained by the position he’d placed her. Yet she’d never felt so sensual. He tongued her slit, finding her clitoris and teasing her until her whole body shook. Hot breath and his moist, seductive tongue swiped over her, alternating between fast and slow. It felt so good, propelling her quickly toward orgasm. Just when she thought she’d come, he switched tactics, his tongue dancing lightly along her labia.
99
Frances Stockton
She tried to push her pussy into his face, wanting more. But he tightened the pinch of his fingers on her nipple, stretching her flesh taut. Ecstasy radiated to her pussy, the thrill of being mastered so sweetly leaving her breathless and wanton. “Be still,” he grumbled, continuing to tongue her clit. “I need to come,” she confessed, feeling the spiral of need in her core. He drew back, his gaze meeting hers. “Come as much as you want,” he permitted and zeroed in on her aching nub. Dallas trapped her flesh in his mouth and sucked. Grace’s insides drew as tight as a bowstring, snapping when he nipped her. She came in a rush of damp heat that left her longing for more. He knew it, the clever devil. He was grinning. She could feel it against her pussy. Then he resumed the lick, flick and suck of her nubbin, speeding her right back to heaven. Purposefully, he licked and nibbled her pussy lips, taking his time, letting her feel the slight roughness of his bites. When she thought he’d let up, he licked the opening of her vagina and his tongue prodded her opening. “Oh jeez,” she whispered, grasping his ankles. Dallas’ tongue penetrated her far deeper than he’d done before. Her position made it possible, letting her feel the length and slickness of his probing tongue. The heat and intimacy left her panting and completely unaware that she was clawing his legs. Blood rushed to her head and her pussy, bringing her closer to another orgasm. He moaned and hummed low in his throat, growling in appreciation. He kept toying with her nipple, keeping her on a razor thin edge that would have been painful if he exerted any more pressure. His tongue fucked slowly in and out of her. Only when her pussy began clenching him did he withdraw to frantically lick her erect clit. Grace flew apart, trying desperately to fuck his face. All she could do was let him gently ravage her pussy. Gradually, he withdrew, soothing her while she soared into indescribable oblivion. At some point he must have lifted her off the floor. The next thing she knew, she was straddling his hips. Dallas’ sweats were shoved to his knees, his cock was covered with a condom and his shirt was gone. He was huge, hard and pre-cum was moistening the inside tip of his condom. “Fuck me, baby.” She climbed up his chest, wrapped her arms around his neck and lowered herself onto his waiting cock. Being on top, she was able to control the pace. She took him slowly, inch by thick inch, loving the feel of being stretched and full, so very full. Once she was seated, she began to rock her hips, maneuvering herself like she was driving a stick shift. Dallas’ gaze found hers. His defined masculine lips were parted, giving her a glimpse of straight, white teeth. His straight hair, as dark and soft as a raven’s wing, hung to his broad shoulders. He looked beautiful. A playful spank made her yelp. Understanding what he needed, she smiled and lifted, let herself plunge back down, then lifted again. She felt him deep, wanting to love
100
Field of Play
him with all of her strength. And she did, fucking him until they were both moaning and dripping with sweat and the musky smell of sex was all around them. Dallas rammed his cock up into her hard, his finger coming to tap her clit. Her inner muscles clenched and released, sending her careening back to ecstasy. His face froze, his eyes rolling back in his head. Cum flowed from her pussy, but she wished it was his too. The condom prevented it, but the lubrication helped her imagine being flooded. For a long time, Grace kept him inside her, letting him rock back against the sofa and hold her. “Damn, Gracie,” he said, his voice harsh and deep. “You blow my fucking mind.” “Feeling’s mutual, McKay,” she confessed, loving the way he held her close. “Just goes to show you that the best things can happen when you least expect them to.” “That it does, baby.” He hugged her, kissing the top of her head. “Want me to build a fire? We can stay here for awhile and talk.” “Yes, I’d like that, if it’s not any trouble.” Dallas maneuvered out from under her, gently easing Grace back against the cushions. It wasn’t cold in the room, but he grabbed a throw from the recliner and laid it over her. He removed his condom and pulled up his sweats, not bothering to find his shirt. There was kindling and several Duraflame logs sitting in a bin beside the fireplace. He quickly grabbed up a stack of kindling, newspaper and a log and set everything like a mini-tepee. There were smaller real logs in the bin too. He picked up one to place it on the pile. Fireplace matches sat on the mantle. He struck one and knelt to light the paper and the fire log. It didn’t take long for the small flame to catch onto the rest of the wood. Warmth radiated from the hearth, casting a pretty yellow and orange glow about the intimate nook. “What made you design your bedroom like this?” she asked curiously. “I like spending time in here,” he answered. “After a game or a difficult practice, I’ll sit here and read or watch some game footage on the flat screen.” Grace didn’t see a flat screen television. Dallas grabbed a remote from beside the photo of his family. He pushed a button and a wooden panel off to the side of the fireplace slid back, revealing the TV. “Cool,” she said. “Can I ask you something?” “Feel free.” He came back to the sofa and stretched out next to her. They had to move around until they rested on their sides, facing the fire. Dallas was against the back of the sofa with his arms wrapped around her from behind, keeping her from falling off. “What’s it like to be a football star?” She hoped she wasn’t offending him. He was a great guy, sure, yet she wanted to understand him. “I mean, you’re on posters and have several endorsements and camps for at-risk urban students. Magazines tout you as the most eligible bachelor among the Griffins.”
101
Frances Stockton
“Honestly, sometimes it’s a gigantic pain in the ass,” he answered. “Fans can be nasty or resentful if they want an autograph and they catch me at a bad time and I have to say no. As you know from what happened to Kyran and Anna, the paparazzi itch to find a story at anyone’s expense. When I dated Robyn the press was clamoring to know when we’d get engaged. Looking back on it, I’m sure she fed those rumors.” “That was wrong,” Grace commented. “I mean, what the newspaper did to the Blacks. And what she did to you.” “It wasn’t the newspaper itself that was the problem. It was the reporter and the ramifications she set off by writing a sensationalized story. I understand that as a public figure I need to set an example for young athletes hoping to make it to the pros. It takes hard work, determination and years of training, as well as ability. It also takes an edge, something that sets you apart from others.” “Your edge came from being a track star in decathlon,” Grace guessed. “That requires more than speed.” “True, without learning how to compete in ten events and win, I doubt I’d be a great receiver. When my high school football coach saw what I could do on the field, he changed my position from tight end to receiver.” “But you always liked football, right?” “I loved it. Football is a national pastime for teenagers where I grew up,” he admitted. “The college scouts started showing up at my games when I was a sophomore in high school. Obviously, I chose to become a Longhorn.” “You are a gifted man, McKay,” she complimented. “Why thank you, Gracie,” he said, kissing the back of her head. The fire was lovely, cozy and Grace enjoyed being able to talk. As attracted as she was to Dallas, they seemed to connect on a deeper level than physical. Her attention went to the family photos on the mantle. Dallas looked so happy in them. “Tell me about your family, Dallas. I know your youngest sister makes crafts and soaps. She looks as lovely as a butterfly sitting on your brother’s lap.” Dallas tightened his arms. “How do you do that?” “Do what?” “Know things about a person so easily,” he answered. “I’m not sure, really.” “My sister’s name is Aponi. It means butterfly.” “How beautiful, is it an Apache name?” “We can’t be sure,” he said. “The native Apache in that part of Texas originally refused to translate their names into English. But my parents traced the name to the area and it fit.”
102
Field of Play
“The soaps she makes are phenomenal,” Grace said. “They may not lather like the commercial stuff, but I sure feel clean after using them. My hair’s normally difficult to brush out in the morning. Today, there were no tangles.” “I’ll tell her my girl approves. She’ll love that.” “Wow,” Grace whispered, awed by being called Dallas’ girl. “I’m your girl, huh?” She felt like a woman, but it was nice to be considered his. “Definitely mine,” he reassured. Smiling, she refocused on the pictures. “Tell me about the rest of your siblings.” “Aaron’s the second to the oldest,” Dallas began. “He was adopted when he was six months old and was very vocal as a baby.” “He cried a lot,” Grace chimed in. “Yeah, from an allergy to milk that he grew out of,” Dallas went on. “And he liked to chatter a lot, even that early. My parents named him after the brother of Moses. From her Sunday school days, Mom remembered that Aaron was the more vocal of the two.” “What about today?” “Aaron knows how to speak his mind, that’s for sure,” Dallas said. “He’s the architect and builder in our family.” “And he’s very talented too. What about the twins? I’m assuming they’re twins since they look about the same age.” “That’s Paco and Angelina,” Dallas answered. “They’re twenty-one, in college. Angelina is pre-med, with plans to be a pediatrician. Paco is pre-law. He wants to become a family court judge. Considering that they were turned over to family services in Houston when they were very little, they are very aware of how unfair things can turn out for children if they don’t have someone in their corner.” “Your parents were in their corner.” “They were. It was important to them that we were all reared to appreciate family, and maintain our own cultural identity. They made sure Paco and Angelina remain a part of their paternal grandparents’ lives and they visit with them regularly.” “Do the twins see their maternal grandparents?” “Unfortunately, they don’t,” Dallas said. “Their biological mother placed them for adoption after their father died. I think they couldn’t deal with their daughter’s decision.” “I’m so sorry,” Grace whispered, her heart breaking for the twins. “Their mother did what she thought best for them, Gracie,” Dallas said, pausing. “Their father’s family didn’t object, but did request to be part of their lives.” “It’s wonderful of your parents to make sure that happened,” she said. “Dallas, you realize your mother did the same thing for you, don’t you?” “I know that now,” he agreed. “It took me awhile to get there. It doesn’t change the fact that I still need answers.”
103
Frances Stockton
“You deserve them,” Grace said. “I love your family already, Dallas McKay. I’m hoping to meet them sometime soon.” “I’ll take you to the ranch after football season ends.” “I’d love to go.” She couldn’t wait to see the place where he’d grown into such a good man. “I’ve ridden horses before, but I’ve never been to a real, working ranch.” “There’s nothing like working on a ranch. Early hours, late hours, broken fences, fixing on engines, tractors, calving, horse breeding, you name it, I’ve either done it or seen it.” “I’m sure you did,” she said and grinned. “Bet the girls in the area drove your parents crazy trying to get a glimpse of you mending fences shirtless or trying to sneak off to the barn with you.” “Can’t deny that I gave Mom and Dad some headaches and broke a lot of hearts,” he admitted. “I’ve never been a saint, baby.” “I don’t want a saint. I want you.” She rubbed his arms, loving the simple yet secure way he held her. She could feel his penis stir against her butt. She didn’t press or move, choosing instead to enjoy the intimacy they’d found on the couch. “Now that you know about my family, tell me about yours.” Dallas shifted his hips, tucking his semi-hard cock between her ass cheeks. The small blaze in the fireplace crackled and sparked, continuing to warm the room. Grace glanced out the closest window. Snow was still falling steadily. Evergreen trees were lined with heavy blankets of snow, bending the soft branches low. Bare oaks were covered with ice crystals. It looked like the storm was worsening with the addition of sleet. Glad they weren’t going anywhere for awhile, she sighed. “Let’s see. You know my father is a professor at the University of Maryland, College Park.” “Early American History through Reconstruction,” Dallas said. “Yes, that’s where he started,” she answered. “Professor Leeward Daniels is now head of his department. He also teaches an elective Civil War class that students can’t take until they have American History 101 and 102. It’s one of the most difficult classes to get.” “What makes it different?” “History 102 gives them the dates, the key events, the background,” Grace said. “The elective class is unique in that when roll is taken on day one, the students randomly pick index cards from a box. On that card is the identity they will assume as the class continues. Some become nurses, slaves, Union soldiers, officers, Confederate soldiers or spies. They have to research and write a paper and a speech on that identity. At the end of the semester, they reenact some of the most historical battles of the Civil War in the role they researched.” “I’d like to take that course.”
104
Field of Play
“It’s interesting. My parents were into reenactments anyway and it made sense for him to create such a class. They inspired my older brother, Lethe, to go into theater. He’s now a technical manager at a community theater and joins Renaissance festivals whenever he can. My dad’s been thinking about creating a similar class for the Revolution.” “Is Lethe married?” “Recently, yes,” Grace answered. “His wife, Sarah, is a dancer. She’s really sweet and very talented.” “Any more brothers or sisters?” “A sister, Kate, she’s the oldest. She has the nicest husband ever, Colin, and they have two-point-five kids and a Golden Retriever. Kate teaches History and Social Studies at a high school in Baltimore County. That’s how I met Anna, actually.” “They taught at the same school?” “Yes. I picked up Kate one day because her car was in the shop. I met Anna and we became friends instantly.” “You said two-point-five kids?” “Kate’s five months pregnant with her third child,” Grace explained. “She’s always wanted a big family. Her kids are great, very smart. I spoil Colin Jr. and Hope rotten whenever I see them. My Mom, Catherine, is a retired social worker. She loves being a grandma.” “What about you, Gracie?” “Me?” “Family, do you want one of your own?” “I would love to have children,” she answered. “I’m not ready yet, since I want to establish my business first. That’s why I chose an IUD. So I can have it removed when I am ready. Uh, you didn’t ask about that, sorry.” “Baby, we’ve had sex so many times since last night, I’ve lost count. You can talk about anything with me.” “Thank you, that’s good to know.” “Someday I want a family too,” he said. “Why do you think I had this house built with five bedrooms? But first, I’ll try to be a good husband. Until I met you, I didn’t think I was capable of settling down until I knew where I came from. And I’ve never been tempted to ditch using rubbers.” Suddenly Grace really wanted to see those rooms filled with Dallas McKay’s children. The ache became so sharp that she had to move to stop herself from saying something she shouldn’t yet. “I understand, Dallas. If something happens and I can’t find the answers you’re looking for, you’ll still be a great man and become an excellent father,” she insisted, burying her fear that when she found the answers he needed, it wouldn’t be her that he settled down with. 105
Frances Stockton
“I’m glad I have you with me now, Gracie,” he said, whispering a kiss in her ear. “We might be moving faster than hell, but it doesn’t change how I feel.” “Are you still scared?” she murmured, closing her eyes to enjoy the warmth of the fire and warding away her doubts. Reminding herself that they were new together, she relaxed, silently praying that maybe she’d become Dallas’ wife. After all, he called her his girl. “Not as much as I was when I woke up alone in bed,” he told her. “You know why I left.” “I do. During the night, I’d been worried that you were thinking about bolting. You’d mentioned calling a cab. Scared the fuck out of me,” he admitted. “I’m sorry. I was panicking and wrongly put you into the same mold as what I’d known before.” She’d been wrong to do that, she knew that now. “You’re nothing like what I expected when I agreed to meet you.” Dallas let go of her long enough to push his sweats down. His erection was heavy and thick against her. “Gracie, I need to make love to you. Slow and gentle, just to be inside of you for awhile.” “I’d love nothing more,” she agreed, letting him run his hand down her leg and readjust her position. She felt him work beneath the throw to open a foil package and put on a condom. She wasn’t sure when he’d gotten the packet, but it didn’t matter. She shifted, feeling his sheathed cock probing her entrance from behind. Slowly, he entered, his thick length seeming to take forever to be fully seated. His roaming hand skimmed up and down her bare thigh, staying beneath the soft throw blanket covering them both. On a down stroke, his palm slid between her thighs, nestling up against her clit. As he thrust and withdrew, his palm pressed and released. His other arm encircled her, his mouth honing in on his love bite. While the fireplace sparked and the snow fell beyond the window, he made love to her with such affection and tenderness that he stole her heart. Amazingly, he kept to his slow and gentle promise, making her feel especially beautiful.
106
Field of Play
Chapter Nine Max woke Dallas with a cold muzzle in his ear. Grace was asleep in his arms, and he didn’t want to move. He was physically spent, but his cock didn’t care that he’d made love to her not that long ago. He was hard again. However, his dog began pacing back and forth. “Okay, boy, I get it,” he whispered, trying to scoot out from behind his woman without disturbing her. “My girl’s sleeping. Let’s be careful not to wake her.” “Hmm, it’s okay, Dallas, I’m awake,” she murmured, stirring. “Take care of Max. I need to get dressed anyway.” Dallas sat up, pulled up his sweats and stood. “I’d rather stay here for awhile longer, but if we do that I’ll wear you out before supper.” “I’m feeling a little tender,” she said. “If you want to fool around at bedtime, it’s best if I work for awhile. Can I connect my laptop to your wireless connection?” “Of course, baby.” Max ran to the door and woofed. “I’ll meet you downstairs in a few.” He followed Max through the door and down to the first floor to let him out. They’d slept on the sofa for a few hours and now a good portion of the day was gone. Out back, it looked like a foot of snow had fallen so far. It slowed a little, but he heard the ping of ice pellets hitting the ground. Fortunately, they didn’t have to go anywhere. Dallas smiled at that. He had Grace all to himself for at least another night. At some point, he’d have to let her go home to her own place. If the snow and sleet cleared by dawn, it’d be safe to drive her over to the Blacks’ estate in the morning. Max returned slowly. The snow had crusted over from the sleet and the dog slipped as he walked, lifting up his left leg. It’d been his left that had been broken so severely that he hadn’t been able to use it until the third surgery. Quickly, Dallas tugged on a pair of snow boots he kept near the back door and stepped outside. “Easy, boy, I’ve got you.” Crunching through twelve inches of ice-crusted snow and the stinging bite of sleet on his bare shoulders and arms, he reached Max and took his collar. “You can do this. I won’t let you fall.” With Dallas’ help, Max walked gingerly toward the door. It took a minute for Max to walk up the few steps to the back deck and into the house. Grace was there to open the sliding glass door. She was wearing jeans and his t-shirt again. Tears were in her eyes as she watched him reassure Max with lots of ear scratching. “Hey, baby, what’s the matter?”
107
Frances Stockton
“Nothing,” she whispered like she’d swallowed something too spicy. “I…it’s just that Max looked so scared and you went out there shirtless. You didn’t even think about the cold.” Letting go of Max, he stepped further into the room and took Grace into his arms. “Aw, Gracie, the cold’s nothing compared to taking care of what’s mine.” “That was just so sweet,” she murmured, tucking herself into his body to try to warm him. Then she suddenly launched herself up into his arms and kissed him, warming him right up. Too warm, too fast, he realized when blood sped to his cock like he hadn’t had sex for a year. What the hell? They’d had sex three times since he woke up this morning. He had to get a grip on his dick or he’d damage something. His balls were aching from coming so much in such a short period of time. Fucking her again this soon was out of the question. Besides, he had plans for her that included the restraints he’d bought awhile back but hadn’t used yet. He admitted to a certain kink when it came to bondage. Just thinking of Grace tied to his bed almost unmanned him. If he wanted to do that later, he had to think about cold showers or ice down his back to cool off. She freed his mouth and peppered kisses on his chin and throat. He groaned and tried to set her back down. “Ah, Gracie, you have to let go or I’m going to carry you back upstairs and say to hell with getting anything done today.” Gradually, she lowered her legs to the floor. She wobbled. He caught her elbow and didn’t let go until she was steady. “Uh, sorry, McKay,” she said, blushing shyly. “Your heroics needed to be rewarded. I couldn’t help myself.” “I’ll remember that for the next time I play hero,” he promised. Grace knelt beside Max, placing herself eye to eye with the big dog. “You are one very lucky dog, Maximillion McKay.” She hugged him and didn’t flinch over the slobber spot he left on her shoulder. “You look good in that shirt,” Dallas complimented. “Thanks,” she said, standing. “I didn’t peg you for a metal head. Classic rock’s on your radio. Classic cars are in your garage. What other surprises will I find? I know. You’re really Captain America disguised as football star.” Dallas laughed at the vision she’d given him. Red, white and blue spandex from head to toe, an Americana designed shield and a mask really were not his style. “The shirt was a gift from Aaron. Never listen to his iPod unless you turn the volume way down.” “Uh-huh, something tells me you kept that shirt because it was a gift.” “I love my brother, that’s for sure. His music may not be my thing, but the shirt’s okay. Especially on you,” he said, running his eyes over her fantastic curves and long legs.
108
Field of Play
“Stop that,” she warned. “You can’t look at me like you want to fuck me any second if you don’t want me to jump you again.” “Hate to break it to you, baby. I do want to fuck you right now. But I won’t or I’m the one who is going to pay for it later.” Putting his hand over his groin, he mentally told his dick to behave. “Ah, in that case, no fucking for the rest of the day,” she decided, waving her hand through the air. “A few hours, that’s all I’ll be able to take,” he warned. “Besides, you forget who’s in charge.” “What if I want to be in charge?” she tested, her eyes sparkling mischievously. “I think we can make a deal, once in awhile.” He wasn’t opposed to switching roles with Grace. He’d never done so with another woman because it wasn’t easy for him to give control over to someone he didn’t trust. She surprised him when she caught him behind the neck and brought him close enough to kiss him softly. When she stepped back, she looked as if she wanted to say something, but bit her tongue. “What was that for?” he asked. “Just wanted to kiss you,” she said, grinning. She turned and walked toward the kitchen. “I’m going to be in here for awhile. Could you do me a huge favor, Dallas?” “Sure, what do you need?” “Can you get me any files or information you have from the police investigation into your birth mother’s disappearance, as well as anything you have regarding the doctor and your adoption papers? I especially need the birth certificate and the photo. I promise I will take care of them.” A little nervous about taking this step toward actually finding his biological parents, he nodded. “I’ll get what I have and meet you in the kitchen.” “That’d be great.” Grace continued on, her long-legged stride giving a sweet sway to her hips and fine ass. Damn, he wanted to fuck her fine ass. Not tonight, but soon. Dallas kicked off his boots, then went off to his office, located the file she’d need and returned to the kitchen. Grace had already fired up her computer and was typing away. Her cell phone sat close to the laptop. “Here, I think this is what you want.” “And the photo?” she asked. “It’s in my wallet upstairs, be right back.” “Wait,” she said before he took a step toward the door. “Something wrong with the file?” “No, no,” she answered. “I want to ask you something before I get started.” “Okay.”
109
Frances Stockton
“I know you want this kept super-secret and I will honor that to the best of my ability. But I want to suggest bringing in the assistance of another PI that I trust. I have a hunch about the doctor and I think he’s the man who can follow it.” Jealousy gripped his balls hard, stilling him. “Who do you want to bring in?” “Phalen Maddox,” she answered. “I told you, I met him a few months ago. He owns a tattoo shop, but he’s also a top notch P.I. with resources that I simply don’t have yet. He helped Anna and Kyran, remember?” Maddox was the guy who dropped everything and flew out to California to help Kyran when he’d been attacked by a crazy man wielding a crowbar. He’d also dated Grace before. But this wasn’t the time for jealousy, nor was it fair to Grace. “What hunch do you have?” “I think it’s really odd that the police gave up looking for the doctor so easily. Sure, they claim the man disappeared after burning all his records. Why? What was he hiding?” “Maybe it’s exactly what the police thought. He was a fraud afraid of malpractice or didn’t have a license to practice medicine?” “Possible, but there’d been no attempt to take his name off the birth record, so I believe at that point he was a legitimate practicing obstetrician,” Grace said. “If you don’t want me to call Phalen, that’s okay. I’ll do what I can. But I can find answers sooner and faster if I concentrate on your birth parents while Phalen investigates the doctor. My gut tells me that the doctor knew your mother and father and helped them. He may have been a relative.” “You trust Phalen with this?” Dallas was jealous as fuck about Phalen coming anywhere near his woman, but he’d have to trust Grace. “Yes, I do.” “And you’ll want him to come to Virginia to help?” Dallas asked. “Actually, I think it’d be best. You are a household name. I don’t want to take the chance that anything I do in the next few weeks will make headline news because some hacker breaks into my network. He’s a wiz at computers and can help me protect any information I might find online. Most of your teammates know Phalen and like him. It wouldn’t be odd to them if he came to visit Anna and Kyran.” “Okay, call him. But if he steps over the line with you once, his ass is fired.” “He won’t do that. Phalen Maddox has someone up there in Massachusetts. I’m sure of it.” “If you trust him, I’m good with it.” It wasn’t an easy decision to make, but Dallas thought it was right. “Excellent,” Grace said, picking up her phone to punch in numbers automatically. “What are you doing?” “Texting him. He’ll hit me back when he can. Don’t worry.”
110
Field of Play
“I’m not.” Dallas left Grace in the kitchen. She was focused on the files he’d given her and didn’t notice. He quickly put on a flannel shirt, a pair of socks and shoes from his closet, and then found his wallet and his birth mother’s photo. He took it out, reading the back. For the first time in years, he knew he was closer to knowing her identity than he’d ever been. He hoped that once he learned who she was, he’d also find his father. He didn’t want to hurt his birth parents or make them feel guilty for decisions they’d made as teenagers. He simply wanted to know where he’d come from so he could look forward to a future with Grace, whatever that may be. Incredibly, instead of panicking over the idea of commitment he was feeling good. Taking the photo with him, Dallas returned to the kitchen. Her cell phone played an Irish jig. “Hey Phalen, thanks for calling,” she greeted. “What? Oh, no, Anna and Kyran are fine. Listen, I’m going to put you on speaker. I have Dallas McKay with me and we need to talk to you.” “Here,” Dallas said, walking into the room and taking a seat near her. “Photo.” “Thanks,” she murmured, punching a button. “Okay, speaker’s on, Phalen.” “What can I do you for, darlin’?” Maddox asked back in a thick Boston accent. “Careful, man, Gracie’s mine,” Dallas interrupted. “Enough said, McKay,” Phalen rushed in. “Let’s try again. What do y’all need?” “Help on a case that I’m working on for Dallas,” Grace answered. “He wants this to remain way under the radar, know what I mean?” “I hear you. What’s the case?” “He’s hired me to find his birth parents.” Grace picked up a copy of Dallas’ birth certificate. “But I’d like to hire you to trace the whereabouts of a Dr. Joseph Mathews. He’s listed on the birth record as the attending physician, but he went missing shortly after Dallas was born.” “How far back am I looking?” “Thirty-two years,” Dallas answered. “Was the adoption closed, Dallas?” Phalen asked. “It’s more complicated than that,” Dallas told him. “How complicated are we talking?” Phalen sounded interested. Dallas knew he was going to have to come clean to the other investigator. Grace sensed his hesitation and reached over. Her hand rested on his, gently squeezing. “It’ll be okay, Dallas. You can tell him whatever you’re comfortable with. Phalen was an Army Ranger. He knows how to be discreet.” He looked at Grace, saw her pretty smile, and decided to do what he needed to do to find his mother and father. Turning his attention to the phone, he told Phalen about being left at a police station in South Dakota. After he finished, Grace gave Phalen all the information listed on the birth certificate and included details of the police
111
Frances Stockton
investigation into Dr. Mathews’ disappearance. Phalen promised to get right on it and would call back soon with his flight schedule. Grace ended the call with a quick thank-you. “Hey, Dallas, are you sure you’re okay with this?” “I’m good,” he said. “I trust your judgment. Telling someone other than family about my adoption and why I need to find my biological parents wasn’t easy.” She set everything aside, staying focused on him. “I have tremendous respect for you, you know that?” “You do?” “Oh yes,” she said. “I know this isn’t easy for you, but you’re willing to do what it takes. If, for any reason, you decide to call a halt to this investigation, say the word. I’ll stop, no questions asked.” Dallas felt himself shake his head no. “I’m not going to do that, Gracie. For too long, I buried the need to know because I was afraid of being rejected again. There’s a chance that when you do find my mother and father, they’ll want nothing to do with me. When my mom and dad first petitioned to adopt me, there’d been another attempt to find my biological parents. No one stepped up other than my foster father, Kohana Blackstone, and a judge who made everything legal. After that, I left my childhood behind in South Dakota. If my parents choose to maintain their anonymity, I’ll respect their decision. But at least I’ll find some closure as to what happened when I was an infant.” “There’s also a chance that they’d want to know their son grew up to become a fantastic man.” Grace had a point. Nodding his head, he took her hand in his and brought it up to his mouth. “You think I’m fantastic?” “Fantastic, sexy, gorgeous, a little more alpha than the men I’ve dated before, but definitely fantastic.” “Thanks, Gracie,” he said, kissing the back of her hand. “Now, while you’re working, I’m going to dig out something for dinner from the freezer. I’m pretty sure there’s lasagna in there.” “Sounds good,” she agreed. “But it doesn’t matter if we have soup or something.” “Wait until you have Jeanie’s lasagna. You’ll be glad you didn’t settle for soup.” She wrinkled her nose. “Well, to be honest, I’m not a big fan of soup unless I’m sick.” Dallas went over to the freezer. He found the pan of lasagna and placed it on the counter. “I’m going to set the oven on very low, then head out to the garage to work on Veronica.” Grace looked over at him. “Veronica?” “The Road Runner,” he said. “Something about the car reminds me of the Archie comics.” “Cool, did you name the other cars?” 112
Field of Play
“The Shelby is Josie. She runs like a pussy cat,” he explained. Grace grinned. “Ha, I love it. What about the Mustang?” “Raquel.” “After the actress?” “No, I thought it suited the car,” he admitted. “You need a classic Camaro,” Grace suggested. “With all the horsepower in your garage already, you need a Camaro or a Firebird.” “I plan to build a bigger garage first.” “There’s a spot open,” she said. “I have a feeling that spot’s going to be taken by a new red Camaro very soon.” Grace stared back, looking both shocked that he remembered what kind of car she drove, and that he wanted her to park in his garage. “Really?” she whispered, blushing bright red. “Really,” he stated. She smiled up at him before getting back to work. Dallas turned on the smaller of the two ovens and set the lasagna inside. He walked back to Grace, kissed the back of her head and retreated to the garage for awhile. If he didn’t, he’d unplug Grace’s computer and take her back to bed. Out in the garage, Dallas turned on his shop radio and fired up the small electric space heater he kept for times like this. He’d learned to work on cars when he was a teenager and used it as a way to keep his head on straight. There was nothing like cracking open the hood of a car or crawling under the belly of a beast to keep him focused. While he worked on Veronica, he kept looking at the Shelby and seeing Grace splayed out on the hood. Had it only been last night when he’d fucked her there? He’d like to try out the Mustang next, preferably inside the car because the leather seats in that baby were way softer than the hood. But hell if he hadn’t liked laying her across the Shelby, which meant he’d fuck her on the car again real soon. Even though he didn’t plan to turn on the Road Runner, he went over and opened two small windows he’d had installed in the back of the garage. Part of him wanted to close up shop and return to the kitchen. However he thought it was best to give Grace the space she’d need to work. As he tinkered, he listened to the radio and plotted exactly what he was going to do to Grace Daniels later tonight. She was sure becoming important to him and he wanted her to know it.
***** It was near dinnertime by the time Dallas wrapped up in the garage and headed inside. Grace was still at the kitchen table, her hand on his file while she read. Max had 113
Frances Stockton
insinuated himself next to her, with his head in her lap. “Now this is what a man likes to come home to,” he said, moving up behind Grace. He’d been about to put his hands on her shoulders when he noticed the grease. Instead of messing her up, he leaned down and kissed her cheek. “This is how a woman likes to be greeted when her man comes home,” she said, grinning as she looked up at him. “How’d the work go on Veronica?” “Pretty routine, I like looking under that car’s hood. She’s got a sweet, powerful engine,” he answered, retreating to the kitchen sink to wash his hands with industrial strength soap made to cut through the grime and grease. It worked pretty well, but didn’t smell all that great. “When will you take it in for body work?” she asked, sounding genuinely interested. “After football season,” he said. “I only drive the truck in the winter.” “Can’t blame you for that,” Grace commented. “What year is the Road Runner?” Impressed that she knew that much about muscle cars, Dallas dried his hands on a paper towel, tossed it into the trash can under the sink and went to take a seat. Max transferred his attention from Grace to him. “The model’s a ‘69, when Plymouth first made the car. They wanted a fast muscle car without a lot of bells and whistles.” “Why’d you get into collecting cars?” she asked. “I like restoring the engines to their original design. They’re also fast as hell. Maybe in another life, I’d have been stock car driver. For now, I’ll stick to one career.” Grace closed the file. “Whew, I’m so glad I won’t have to worry about you crashing or something.” “You’d worry about me?” “Yes, but I think you’re a phenomenal football player,” she said. “Just don’t tell anyone that until I watched you on the field, I was a baseball fan.” Planting his hand against his heart, he groaned. “Careful, baby, talk like that will break my heart.” She grinned and leaned in to him. “Well, I wouldn’t want to do that. I’ve been completely reformed.” “Good thing, Grace,” he said. “I wouldn’t want to have to punish you for switching loyalties.” “I’d only switch with your permission.” Rock-hard in an instant, Dallas decided to retreat upstairs for a bit. He needed a decent shower before dinner. Yeah, he’d had a quick wash that morning, but he was still dirty from the garage, not to mention he wanted to be ready for what he’d planned for his woman later. “Did I say something wrong?” she asked, frowning. “No, baby, I need to run upstairs and take a shower. Care to join me?”
114
Field of Play
Grace stood. “Love too, McKay, but beware, no sex yet.” Now it was his turn to frown. “Still too sore, Gracie?” “A little,” she admitted. “But I’ll be okay by bedtime. A warm shower with you should do the trick, plus, I’d like to borrow a razor if you have any I could use? I couldn’t find one this morning.” An idea formed. Dallas nodded yes. “Come on, I’ll get what you need.” “What about the lasagna?” The kitchen smelled faintly like tomato sauce, cheese, ground beef and sausage. Dallas went to the oven to check their dinner. He carefully lifted the foil. The outside was warm, but the middle was still cool. He recovered the dish and turned up the heat. “I think we have an hour before it’s done.” “Awesome, I’ll race you upstairs,” she dared, taking off before he could close the oven door. “Oh, baby, you have no idea what you unleashed,” he warned, telling Max to stay as he ran after Grace. He saw a flash of her excellent ass framed by tight jeans and her long legs rushing up the stairs. Her laughter drew him like a fucking magnet. She’d made it to the bedroom before he caught up to her, managing to tackle her right down to the bed. “Oomph,” she grunted. Fuck it, he was so damn hard, he couldn’t see straight. Grace put up a fake struggle until he discovered she was ticklish. She tried to scoot out of reach, but he overcame her by pinning her to the bed with his leg. “No, no, Dallas…don’t you…fucking…dare.” “I dare,” he stated, running his fingers up and down her sides without mercy. “You mess with the bull, you get the horns.” “Ugh,” she groaned. He slowed a little, letting her catch her breath. “You could have chosen…a better line.” “And you, my little vixen, need to answer to that dare. I caught you, now you’re my slave.” “Your slave?” she repeated, giggling while his fingers skated over her ribs. “I don’t… Stop that, McKay!” “It seems we’ll have to do this the hard way.” Keeping her right where he wanted her with most of his weight and his leg, he tugged the t-shirt off her and flung it aside. She wore her bra, much to his disappointment. Unhooking it, he slid the straps down her arms and flipped her over to remove it. She put up no real struggle, making it easy for him to carefully turn her back over. His cock felt hard as a pike. His sweats were tented in front. “Well, would you look at that,” she purred. “All that manly goodness just waiting for a mouth to suck it, makes a woman wet.” “Are you daring to take charge without permission, Grace Daniels?”
115
Frances Stockton
She smiled like a devilish imp. Her luscious, wide mouth tempted him to fuck it, especially when she nibbled her bottom lip. “I’d never do that,” she said. “Good thing, because I’m about to give you what you’re asking for,” he warned. “Only you do it my way, understand?” “I understand.” “Tell me, Gracie, who’s going to fuck your mouth?” “You are, McKay.” “Not my last name,” he forbid and shifted off her long enough to jerk his sweats off and toss them off the bed. She didn’t move or show any sign of resistance. “Now answer me.” Grace looked up at him in awe. Her eyes fell to his waist, her mouth parted. His erection was rampant, his balls aching for relief. He needed to come again, soon, and this time in her pretty mouth. “Dallas,” she answered. “Please, may I suck your cock?” She became soft and sweet, her gaze warm, her fingers clenching beneath where he’d trapped her hands under his knees. Her breasts bounced when she breathed. He stared, feeling almost like he’d never seen them before. The motion sensor lights had come on when they’d entered, casting a lot of light down on the bed. The heat of the lights warmed his bare back, reflecting over her soft, round breasts. Captivated, he bent toward her, this time noticing that there were thin lines trailing down from her areolas to the delicate undersides. They were so faint, that it took a trick of the lighting to notice. In an instant, she froze. “Oh god, I thought maybe you wouldn’t see the scars,” she whispered. “You can let me up now.” “Gracie?” he muttered, shocked and angry with himself for being so absorbed in fucking her that he hadn’t asked the first time he’d spied them. At the time, he’d thought it was his imagination. “What the fuck happened? Did Brant the Dickhead do something to you?” “Nothing like that, please let me up,” she pled, turning her face away. “No way, baby. Look at me, tell me,” he insisted, shifting himself up her abdomen, but being certain not to crush her. “I had a reduction in my freshman year of college,” she answered, looking over his shoulder at the ceiling. “A breast reduction?” he clarified, feeling like an idiot. “I was much larger than this. I was uncomfortable and my self-esteem was in the gutter,” she admitted. “I slimmed down to what I am now, which helped reduce my breast size. Then I decided to go to a plastic surgeon. He was able to do the procedure without removing the areolas. Otherwise, I may not have had feeling left.”
116
Field of Play
Grace had amazing breasts. She was a D-cup now. Whatever she’d been then didn’t matter. He was pissed that she felt it necessary to change anything about her body because she’d been bullied. He was also a little hurt that she hadn’t told him until now, but when he thought about it, he understood that it was her body and it’d been her decision. He had to respect her for it and her reasons for not telling him right away. Thank God the procedure hadn’t damaged her nerves permanently. She was incredibly responsive. He realized that the reason she liked a little edge to nipple play was because it gave her more sensation than if he was gentle. He felt like a bastard for not noticing until now. He was going to make up for it. “I’m sorry if the scars make me less attractive,” she whispered. “I should have told you. But they’re so faint even I don’t think about them much anymore. Brant never knew, ever.” “Oh, Gracie, I don’t give a fuck about scars. You’re beautiful from head to toe,” he told her. “Don’t hide anything about yourself with me, ever.” “Thank you, Dallas,” she said. “Does this mean you’re going to stop calling the shots? I may talk a good game, but I like not having to be in charge when I’m with you.” “No, baby, I’m not going to stop,” he promised. Wanting to prove the scars made no difference to how much he wanted to fuck her, he scooted further up her chest. Swiftly, he grabbed a pillow and placed it behind her head. As he climbed up and over her breasts, he purposefully pushed his cock between the soft globes and fucked her breasts, making certain he tweaked her nipples the way she liked. Grace undulated beneath him, shoving herself into his hands. The feel of her baby soft skin and silken press of her breasts against his rod and cock head felt incredible, inviting him to rock his hips. Feeling his testicles tighten, he shifted and knelt with his legs on either side of her shoulders. Bracing most of his weight on his legs, he thrust his cock toward her face. “Open, Grace,” he said, reaching down to grab his cock and tap her mouth with the tip. Using his right hand, he brought her head forward a little. “I want to fuck your mouth.” “Yes,” she murmured, kissing the tip first. He smoothed his foreskin down the head and pushed between her soft lips. Grace took him in. Holy fuck! Hot wetness surrounded his cock head. Her clever, velvety tongue darted and teased, flicking all around his glans and folded skin beneath. Her soft full lips were stretched wide, circling his rod. Shifting a little, he began to thrust, his little minx trying to suck him back in when he withdrew. “Just take it, baby, don’t move. Let me do the work.” He put both hands behind her head, deliberately keeping her from moving at all. “Relax your jaw.” Grace took a deep breath and submitted. He pushed so deep, the tip of his cock hit the back of her throat. It felt so good, he could hear himself growl. She hummed in her throat, the sound vibrating along his cock. Her hands began to move, caressing his ass. 117
Frances Stockton
Cleverly, she squeezed his ass cheeks, parting them and pushing them together, playing to her heart’s content. Dallas almost came. Instead, he bit his lip and swallowed hard. He loved watching his cock disappear into the warm cavern of her mouth, loved the way her tongue flicked and danced. Velvety smooth, her lips wrapped around him, sucking hard as she gobbled him up. His balls drew up against his body, warning he was about to come. Unable to hold back again, Dallas thrust faster and harder. Trying to soothe her with his hands in her hair, he let off a strangled grunt as he jetted down her throat. “Take it, Grace, every drop of cum,” he grumbled. When he was done, he withdrew, watching her for any sign of pain. All he saw was her beautiful, upturned face and her sweet tongue licking the last of his cum from her lips. He fell in love right then and there. “Oh, baby,” was all he could say, somehow managing to climb off her and slump down beside her on the bed. “So much for a shower,” she whispered. “I think you got some grease on the bedspread.” “I’ll worry about it tomorrow,” he said. “Come here, Grace.” Drawing her into his arms, he kissed her softly. “Thank you.” “You’re welcome. I’m hoping you’ll reciprocate later.” “Definitely,” he vowed. “As soon as I catch my breath, I’ll take you to the shower.” “I still need a razor.” “I remember.” They lay together for a few more minutes, both enjoying the quiet of the house. It was dark outside now. The timers for the motion sensors kicked on when the sun went down. He could override the system with his remote, but if they fell asleep, they’d miss lasagna and a shower. “Okay, shower time,” he declared, forcing himself to get up. Grace took his hand and let him lead her to the bathroom. It took only a minute to find a disposable triple-bladed razor and some shaving cream that he endorsed and turn on the shower. They stepped into the stall together, but both seemed content on washing themselves. It wasn’t until Grace reached for the shaving cream that he stopped her. “Gracie?” “Dallas?” “Let me shave you.” “My legs?” she asked, starting to hand over the razor. “Legs, underarms and your bush,” he answered. “I don’t want to be completely nude there,” she said. “Okay,” he agreed, taking the razor. 118
Field of Play
He squirted some shaving cream into his palm, set aside the can, and moved close to Grace. Revealing her trust, she raised her left arm so he could lather her underarm with cream. There was only a small amount of stubble. Dallas was extremely gentle when he swiped the razor over her tender skin. He rinsed her and then turned to do her right arm. Again, she raised her arm, letting him shave her. Aware that he was falling fast and hard, he couldn’t fight it. He didn’t even want to. Instead, he made sure he remained gentle when he lathered her right leg and had her brace her foot on his thigh. As gently as he’d been with her underarms, he bent and slid the razor over her leg, slowly removing all traces of cream. “You’re hired as my personal aesthetician,” she teased, giggling softly. “It’s a pleasure to take care of what’s mine.” “Oh, good, that means you won’t be doing this for some other blonde, hmm?” She froze. “I didn’t mean to sound jealous or anything.” Rinsing her leg, he helped her lower it back down until she was steady again. He tapped her left leg, bringing her foot up to his other thigh. “You can sound anyway you want, Grace. I was jealous as fuck when you called Maddox.” “I’m not interested in him, Dallas.” “I know. I trust you, so it’s okay. I’m over it.” “I won’t do anything like Robyn did, you know?” “Yeah, I do,” he answered, and lathered up her left leg. “I’m not going to stray either, baby.” “If, at any point, you want to call a halt to whatever we have here, just say the word,” she said. “I can’t see that happening,” he said. “You’re part of me now, Gracie. I don’t want that to change.” “I’m glad,” she whispered, looking a little shy. “You missed a spot.” She pointed to the line of shaving cream on her knee and he deftly swiped it away. Soon her left leg was shaved and he was able to concentrate on her muff. Shaving her a little should make her more sensitive. Lathering her triangle with cream, he knelt down before her. He set the razor against her tender flesh. Slowly, he shaved her, leaving a very narrow strip of pubic hair from the center of her mons to her slit. As soon as he rinsed her, he smiled. “Holy fuck, you look amazingly hot,” he praised, leaning in to give her a soft kiss. “If you do anything more than kiss me, I’m going to do something about that growing erection.” Already semi-hard, Dallas had to ignore it. Standing up, he set aside the razor and kissed her mouth. “We’ll hold off on that until a little later, okay?” he asked against her lips.
119
Frances Stockton
“Sounds good to me, I can smell the lasagna cooking downstairs. And I’m starving.” Taking the hint, Dallas let her out of the shower to dry off. He followed soon after and they both returned to the bedroom. He pulled two pairs of boxers from his dresser and went to his closet for a couple of shirts. When he returned, Grace was sitting on the bed brushing her hair. It was so right seeing her in his room that he damn near asked her to move in with him right then. He knew it was crazy, but he’d been thinking long term the moment he asked her to come home with him last night. Telling himself to play it cool and slow the fuck down, he handed Grace a flannel button-down shirt and a pair of boxers. She did look mighty fine in his clothes. “Here you go, baby. If you need socks, I can scrounge up a pair.” “It’s pretty warm in here,” she said, standing to get dressed in what he’d given her. “The floors are wonderful too.” “Radiant heating,” Dallas said. “One of the best choices I made when my brother drew up the blueprint.” “I love the way you’ve worked in your personal taste and your culture. It’s in everything.” She started buttoning the shirt and Dallas thought it was a crime to cover up her gorgeous curves. Before she could button too much, he stopped her. “No more than three buttons, from the bottom,” he told her. “Bossy much?” she teased. “Only when I know my woman likes it,” he answered. She smiled and buttoned the shirt the way he wanted. “The quilt on your bed is lovely. Where’d you find it?” Dallas looked at the quilt. “It was a gift from my mom. It’s Lakota.” “I know I haven’t met them officially, but I really like your parents.” “They’ll like you too,” he said. “Let’s go rescue dinner.” “Sounds good and smells even better,” she agreed, walking beside him. They found Max camped out near the oven, with a small puddle of drool where he’d placed his head. Dallas cleaned it up, washed his hands and then checked the lasagna. It was perfect. “I’ll set the table,” Grace said. She went over to the cabinets and pulled out two big plates while Dallas turned the oven off. He got a hot mitt, pulled out the disposable pan and set it on the stovetop. By the time Grace finished setting the table, he’d found a knife and cut the lasagna in four squares. They worked together quietly. It was nice, easy, something Dallas hadn’t known with Robyn or any woman before.
120
Field of Play
Instead of setting the plates on the table, she brought them over to him. He dished out two generous portions and she took them to the table. Dallas went to the fridge and got a pitcher of sweet tea. It was chilled, but he added ice cubes to the pitcher before taking it to the table. He poured her glass first and sat down before pouring his own. “This is nice,” she said. “I think the snow’s slowing down some.” “Yeah, I noticed. It’s switching over to mainly sleet.” “I hate ice,” she admitted, wrinkling her nose. Damn, she was pretty when she did that. “Let’s hope the roads are cleared by tomorrow,” he said. She looked up from her lasagna. “What are your plans for Sunday?” “Nothing major at the moment,” he answered. “This is the first major snowfall of the season. The Griffins have this thing where a teammate has an after-snow gathering at his house if there’s no practice. Being tomorrow’s Sunday, it’s possible there will be one.” “When will you know?” “In the morning, but it’ll depend on the roads.” He grabbed his fork and cut a wedge of pasta, sauce and ricotta cheese. “Would you like to go if there’s one?” “I, um, am I allowed?” She scooped up a forkful of food, holding it as she spoke. “Of course you are, baby,” he assured. “Everyone brings a date or their significant other, even my agent joins in. It’s usually just a bunch of us sitting around watching football and eating lots of food.” “Which one am I?” she asked, taking a bite. Then she must have realized what she asked, her eyes widened and her cheeks blazed red. “I’m so sorry. It’s way too early to answer that, I know.” Dallas set down his fork and grabbed Grace’s hand. “Gracie, don’t worry about saying the wrong thing. The way I see it, you’re my woman. That makes you more than a date or a significant other.” “It does?” she whispered, staring at him. “Yeah,” he said, squeezing her hand before letting go. “Well then, if the Griffins have their annual after-snow gathering, then I’m happy to go with you, McKay.” She dug into her dinner with more enthusiasm. “What kind of progress did you make on my case?” he asked, taking a gulp of tea. “Honestly, I primarily read your file. I wanted to see what articles had been written and what the police had done to try to find your mother,” she answered. “My netbook is great and light, but I prefer my desktop at my office when it comes to background searches. I may need to fly to South Dakota and see what records the police department must have kept.” “Do you have any hunches other than the doctor’s role?”
121
Frances Stockton
“Well, when I look at the photo, I keep thinking that your mother was simply too young and scared to be able to handle raising a baby. I think she wanted to do the right thing for you, but didn’t know where to turn. Maybe that’s where the doctor came in, maybe he’s a relative. I’m not sure yet, but I think if Phalen finds Dr. Mathews, we’ll find your birth parents.” “How long do you think it’ll take to know more?” “Monday, when I’m at the office, I’ll have better access to my resources. I should have a clearer picture of what I need to do then. At this point, I’d say two or three weeks, since a lot of what I’m going to do is legwork and interviews. Thirty-two years ago files wouldn’t be digital, so internet research will be basic, no matter what I do.” “Is there a chance that cold case files like my mother’s or the doctor’s would be transferred to digital?” Dallas asked. “It’s possible. I’d like to find out of South Dakota has Safe Haven laws that may have been applied to your case retroactively. I don’t even know if that’s possible, so that’s just speculation,” she said. “That’s what I’ll check first. If I fly out there, I’ll be able to talk with locals and read physical records and files.” Dallas ate another bite, enjoying the lasagna but a little concerned for Grace’s safety. “I don’t want you to fly out there alone. If you do have to go, let me make arrangements to join you.” Grace sipped some tea. “That’s nice of you. But you’re in the middle of football season. I can’t see your coach being happy about a sudden trip to South Dakota, unless it’s absolutely necessary. When’s your next away game?” “Friday,” he answered. “The team will fly out to Vegas on Wednesday.” “See? That settles it. I won’t go anywhere unless I have to, but you need to stick to your schedule. Otherwise, you could tip off some nosy reporter or something.” “Damn, you’re right.” “There’s also the possibility that Phalen could go out there,” Grace suggested. “His brother’s a Boston PD cop, recently made detective from what Anna told me. Maybe Phalen would have better luck talking to the police in South Dakota if his brother can make some calls and find out who to talk to.” Dallas liked that idea a lot. “Let’s hope that’s the better solution. If either you or Maddox has to go there, I’ll pay for the ticket and lodging.” “Fair deal,” Grace agreed. “We’ll see what he thinks when he gets here. He hasn’t called back yet. I don’t expect him to get here until after you’re in Vegas, especially given that this snowstorm is going to snarl air traffic for a few days.” “There is that,” he said. “When I checked the weather, the radar showed the storm was heading up to New England, could be a Nor’easter by the time it reaches Massachusetts.” He didn’t mind having Phalen’s help with his case, but Dallas had to admit it was a relief to know that he had Grace to himself until he went to Las Vegas on Wednesday.
122
Field of Play
At least he’d be back home by Sunday and the Griffins’ next game would be at Griffins Nest Stadium the following Friday. “Hey, given the weather and that I’ll be traveling Wednesday, why don’t you stay with me for a few days longer?” he suggested. Grace set down her fork again. She’d eaten about a quarter of her lasagna so far. “Seriously?” she asked. “I don’t want to wear out my welcome too fast.” “That’s not going to happen,” he said. “Think about it, okay? If the weather clears some tomorrow and there’s a Griffins’ team gathering, I’ll drive you over to your apartment and you can grab whatever you need for a few days.” “I’ll need my car to get to work Monday and Tuesday,” she replied, digging into her dish again. “Does that mean yes, you’ll stay?” “That means I’ll think about it,” she answered, grinning shyly. “And I’ll let you know when I decide.” “You gonna leave me hanging that long, baby?” “Ha, as if I could,” she said. “More than likely, you’ll know by bedtime. Speaking of which, what are we going to do after dinner?” “We could watch a movie, play some pool or arcade games or poker,” he replied. “Dallas McKay, are you suggesting strip poker or strip pool?” she demanded, arching her brow dramatically and looking so mighty cute doing it he went hard. Fuck, he had it bad if he could get an erection from a raised eyebrow. It wasn’t like he was a teenager that could get hard just thinking about a woman anymore. But damn it, Grace was playing vixen again. Thinking about ways of taming that rebellious streak turned him on like crazy. “We’re not wearing much. We could save time and play buck naked.” Grace shook her head. “Oh no, no, seeing you naked for any length of time will get me in trouble. I wouldn’t be able to resist, uh, playing with more than a pool cue.” “Naughty girl,” he rebuked, clicking his tongue. “Careful with that, baby. I might decide to strip you down after all.” “I think you like when I misbehave,” she challenged. “You can misbehave with me,” he said. “But your rebellion will be answered for when I decide it’s time.” “Time for what?” “Time to fuck,” he stated. “What happens if I decide not to tonight?” “I’d try to convince you otherwise,” he said. “But, as always, if you call a halt to whatever I’m doing to you, then we stop.” “But it wouldn’t be another game changer?”
123
Frances Stockton
“No way, baby. I’m in this with you for the long haul.” He said it with such conviction he must have scored a point. Grace looked at him like he’d become her favorite meal. “Well, then let’s finish our dinner so we can play,” she said, smiling as she forked up another bite of lasagna. The pasta disappeared into her mouth and Dallas had to adjust his cock. After that, they talked about the summer camps he sponsored for at-risk teens who couldn’t normally afford expensive training. He remembered how scared he was when he first ran away and was fortunate to end up in Quinn McKay’s horse trailer. If he hadn’t overheard a bunch of Texan ranch hands talking about taking the appaloosas to Houston, he might never have gotten away. His anger could have turned from causing spontaneous fist fights to something deadlier. He was lucky. He wanted to make sure he could help teenagers the way his dad had helped him. When they were finished, they cleared away the dishes and stacked them in the dishwasher. Grace stowed the remaining half of the lasagna in the fridge. Dallas refilled their glasses with sweet iced tea and invited her to follow him into the great room. He was more interested in relaxing with his girl than playing any games. “How about a movie instead of a game of pool, baby?” he suggested after filling Max’s food dish and giving him fresh water. “That sounds nice,” she said. “I’m in the mood for a shoot-‘em-up Western.” “I can definitely hook you up with a Western. My collection is quite extensive,” he answered, placing the glasses of tea on two coasters sitting on the coffee table. “Okay, that’s scary,” she stated, staring at him. “What is?” “That we have the same taste in cars and movies,” she said. “Don’t worry, baby, I’m sure there’s plenty of things we won’t agree on.” “Sure, like leaving the toilet seat up.” “I’m well trained. I put it down by habit. I grew up with two sisters and a mom who insisted that a man had to know two things to keep his woman happy, seat down and how to grill steak.” “Uh-huh, I’m sure she wanted you to do more than that.” “Of course she did,” he agreed. “Just don’t tell Mom, otherwise, she’ll pinch my cheek or something.” “She does not do that,” Grace denied, shaking her head. “Nah, she doesn’t. My grandma, that’s a whole other story. That woman pinches all of our cheeks, and still wipes our faces with a napkin she’s either spit on or dipped in ice water.” “Maybe so, McKay,” Grace said. “But you’re not fooling me. You love your grandma as much as you love your mom and dad.”
124
Field of Play
“She knows it too,” he stated. “Grandma Rawlins, on my mom’s side, she’s a force to be reckoned with. She’s eight-five years old, lives at a fantastic retirement village and still plays golf.” “Cool, do you play golf?” “Not really,” he said. “Never really got the knack for it, but Kyran likes to play in the off-season. Ditto for Ricky Weathers, maybe it’s a quarterback thing.” “They’re both amazing guys. I didn’t know Kyran when he was a player. Based on what I’ve seen, I think he’s well on his way to becoming the Offensive Coordinator someday.” “That’s in the works. The current Offensive Coordinator has two more years on his contract and wants to become a network commentator. It’s possible that Kyran will slowly move up the ranks to take over. He’s well qualified.” Dallas went over to his entertainment center and opened a cabinet filled with DVDs. “So what’ll it be, ma’am?” “I trust your judgment.” He selected the movie from the shelf and put it into the DVD player. With a few flicks of a remote, he turned on the surround-sound speakers, the giant flat screen and hit play. He moved back to Grace, joining her on the sofa. Max came into the room and sat down on the rug between the sofa and the coffee table. Grace didn’t say a word when she had to raise her feet to give the Great Dane room to stretch out on the floor. She eased back, set her feet on the coffee table and relaxed. “You really don’t mind when my dog gets in the way,” he said. “I love Max,” Grace stated. “He’s an awesome dog and as handsome as his owner.” Dallas wasn’t sure it was good to be compared to his dog, but he wasn’t going to complain. Grace meant it as a compliment. “I think it’s safe to say he likes you too. He doesn’t usually take to strangers right away. He liked you from the start.” “Aw, I can understand why he’d distrust strangers,” Grace said. “I tell you, McKay, if I’d known who had hurt him, I’d have kicked their butts.” “Me too, baby, me too,” he stated, still angry that anyone could knowingly hurt Max. He punched another button on the lighting remote, making the table lamps go off. There were small recessed lights way up along the dropped pine beams, but he made sure they faded way low. The movie started and they settled in, with Grace cozying up against his side, her head on his shoulder. Wrapping his right arm around her, he held on tight. His cock lengthened, but he ignored it. He wanted to enjoy the movie with Grace and anticipate what he wanted to do later. An idea had formed when he’d worked on Veronica, one that would hopefully end with his woman bound to his bed.
125
Frances Stockton
Chapter Ten While they watched the movie, Dallas kept Grace tucked against him. This is what he’d been waiting to find with a woman, what he’d run from until he met her. Hot passion and a bond that went beyond fucking into something significant, it was commitment. They didn’t really talk or move much other than drinking iced tea. Regardless, his cock remained semi-hard, waiting for his chance to be buried inside Grace soon. Clicking off the TV, he stood, offering his hand. “Let’s go upstairs, baby.” “Should we let Max out first?” “Yeah, we better. We won’t be coming down for awhile.” Grace put her hand in his, walking with him to the sliding door. “Come on, boy,” he called to Max. His dog tried to ignore him. Dallas tapped his thigh. Max stood reluctantly, taking his time to stretch. Pulling on his boots, Dallas waited by the door. The big dog finally decided to join him outside. The snow and sleet had stopped, but the ground was crunchy and sparkling white. Dallas ignored the frozen temp and led Max down to the ice-crusted yard. He let go of the dog’s collar and stomped a path that would be easier for Max to walk. He could feel Grace watching them from the house. She really cared about his dog, which meant a hell of a lot to him. Max finished his business and slowly came back. Dallas led his dog back inside. Again, Grace met them at the door. Her eyes were filled with compassion as he toed off his boots. “Why do you have to be so damn nice?” she demanded. “If you were just a big jock, I could handle this better.” “You’re handling things fine, Gracie,” he said, tilting her chin up with his index finger. He shifted his thumb to smooth it along her jaw. Her expression softened as he stroked. “Do you want me to be mean?” “No, of course not,” she answered, lifting her gaze. “But whether you act big and bad or sweet and sincere, I can’t help but want you.” “I am big and bad.” Her gaze darted away, only to come back when he tightened his thumb and index finger. “Grace, does submitting to me in bed scare you?” She shook her head. “With you, I like not having to think about anything but pleasure.”
126
Field of Play
“Are you willing to join me upstairs and let me do whatever I want to you?” Her eyes widened, her mouth dropping open. He wasn’t sure if she knew that submitting would empower her. She’d understand the power she’d hold over him by the time the night was done. “Isn’t that what I’ve been doing?” “You’ve started. Giving someone else control can be scary. Let me show you that neither of us has to be afraid.” He caressed her jaw and chin, making no other moves. “Don’t make me fall in love with you,” she whispered. “It’s a little too late for that.” He knew he’d fallen fast and hard. There was no going back. “For both of us.” “You too?” she asked, looking like she needed to hear him say it. “Yeah, me too.” Running his hand through her honey blonde curls, he grasped a handful, tugging enough to bring her closer. “Now, unless you want to hear exactly what I’m going to do to you tonight, it’s time to head up to the bedroom.” “No pain,” she said. He reassured her with a kiss meant to be gentle. The moment their mouths touched, he knew the wait between dinner and a long movie had paid off. Grace went all soft and sweet on him, her mouth tasted like heaven. Her curves felt amazing pressed close to his body. She turned him on like no one else. Dallas nipped her lower lip when she tried to push her tongue into his mouth without an invite. He quickly soothed the spot with a swift lick before pushing his tongue deep into her mouth. When he was ready, he withdrew. “Upstairs, Gracie,” he ordered, stepping back. She started to go around him, deliberately provoking him by sliding her hand over his heavy cock as she went. Landing a swat on her ass, he made her jump. “I’ve not given permission to switch roles, Grace. Keep that up and you’ll be over my knee.” Watching her blush at getting the spanking no man had likely dared to give her before, he squeezed her ass cheek. “I’m going. Is this where I start calling you Sir or Master?” “We’re not playing that way, Grace, ever. You always call me Dallas.” He wasn’t a Master and she wasn’t a slave. He simply wanted to show her that surrendering to him in bed would bring her incredible pleasure. Tapping her ass one more time, he deliberately ran his fingers between her twin cheeks. The boxers were a barrier, but she gasped anyway. “Soon, I’m going to fuck this sweet ass of yours.” “If you do, no one else will,” she said, glancing back at him. “That’s a damn good thing, baby. I plan to be the only one,” he told her, putting his arm around her waist to lead her upstairs.
127
Frances Stockton
The motion lights would go out a few minutes after they left, giving Max enough time to follow them without reactivating the sensor. At the top of the stairs, he stopped her. Puzzled, she waited. “Trust me,” he said, running his hand down her thigh to the backs of her knees. Scooping her up, he started toward their bedroom. Shit, their bedroom? Yeah, he liked that thought. “Dallas, you don’t have to carry me. I know I’m heavy.” Grace wasn’t light. Damn it all, she was six three. He didn’t expect or want her to be thin as a fucking rail. He was Dallas McKay and he was strong enough to carry her wherever and whenever he wanted. “Gracie?” “Dallas?” “If you say anything like that again, I’m going to fuck you in front of a mirror for as long as it takes to make you believe in yourself.” He wanted to do that sometime. She was tempting him to make her watch everything he planned to do to her tonight. But he wanted her to feel beautiful, not just see it. “When I’m with you, I do believe that,” she said, relaxing in his arms. “I’m glad,” he replied, kissing the top of her head. Continuing to the bedroom, he carried her through the doorway and to the bathroom. There, he carefully let her down. Taking control, he picked up her toothbrush, applied some paste and handed her the brush. He quickly squeezed out some toothpaste on his brush. They brushed their teeth at the same time. Handing her a paper cup with mouthwash to rinse her mouth, he poured his own. It may have seemed trivial. By letting him take care of her from the start, she told him she wouldn’t balk at the next step. Dallas got a clean washcloth from the closet and soaked it with warm water from the faucet. A small bar of glycerin soap his sister had made was beside the sink. He swiped the cloth over the bar and moved behind Grace. “Keep your hands down,” he said when she reached for the cloth. “Look in the mirror, Gracie. See how beautiful you are.” She stared at herself in the mirror and he brought the cloth to her face. Her skin was soft, pretty. Her sexy mouth was fuller and swollen from so many kisses and the blowjob she’d given him earlier. Her eyes were sparkling like sapphires. He told her he found her lovely with each stroke and sweep of the cloth, willing her to believe it in every pore. After he rinsed the soap off her face, he grabbed a dry face towel and dried her skin. “You didn’t have to do all that,” she murmured. “I want to take care of you, baby.” He finished drying her face and turned her around to look at him directly. “Hello, beautiful.”
128
Field of Play
Bending a little, he kissed her. In a heartbeat, she sidled up real close and parted her lips for his tongue. Wanting to fuck her mouth again, he used his tongue to mimic the thrust of his cock. She hummed as she did when she sucked him dry. The vibrations made his tongue tingle. He debated having her go to her knees. The tingle of mouthwash would feel fantastic. But this wasn’t about what he wanted. It was about exploring Grace’s innate sensuality and needs. Releasing her, he stepped back, dropping his hand to hers. “Come on.” He led her to the room. Max was on his dog bed, eyeing them and his chances of getting on the king-sized bed. “Not tonight, sorry, boy,” he apologized. “He’s going to end up in bed with us by morning,” she said. “Probably. By that time, we’ll be too tired to mind.” “Dallas?” “Gracie?” “Thank you for taking care of me,” she said, tilting her head at the bathroom. Dallas let go of her hand. “You’re welcome. There’s more, baby.” Cupping her face in his palms, he kissed her softly. Drawing back, he asked, “You scared?” She shook her head. “I’m a little nervous. Not scared.” He smiled, kissing her again because he needed to feel her lips on his. Mentally thanking his brother for the lighting design in his home, he kept kissing Grace, loving to watch her with his eyes open. Her lids were shut, but he could see them flutter. Waiting until her breath came out fast and her heart slammed madly against his chest, he edged backward. Dallas smoothed his fingers from her face to her jaw. Grace lifted her chin, offering her throat. He leaned in, kissing her nose, lips, cheeks and onward to her left earlobe. There, he nibbled and sucked, licking the tender spot that made Grace gasp and wrap her arms around him. He didn’t relent. He nipped down to the mark he’d put on her neck. “Mine,” he stated, tracing it with his tongue before sucking her skin. She tasted good, like Grace with a hint of salt. He’d get his sister to make soap scented with honeysuckle for Grace. Right now, she smelled like sandalwood and a hint of cloves. Stepping back, he looked down at her. Her eyes were big and soft, desire sparkling like blue diamonds. He was so going down a dangerous slope if he was thinking about diamonds. Biting his tongue because it was too soon to go there, he took her hand, bringing it to his lips. Whispering a future claim on her ring finger, he kissed his way to the back of her wrist. Straightening, he grabbed the tail of her flannel shirt. Slowly, he unfastened the bottom button, then the next. Her breasts were partially exposed already at the top. “Lovely,” he praised, enjoying the view he was revealing. The third and final button slipped from its hole. He brushed his fingers over her soft creamy flesh, parting the shirt. “Look at you.”
129
Frances Stockton
“You’re not mad?” she asked. “About what, not telling me about your surgery?” She nodded. “I’m sorry for not saying something sooner.” “You don’t need to apologize for anything. I think you’re a bombshell. It’s the whole package I like, Gracie, not just your gorgeous breasts.” “Maybe it wasn’t a mistake to get the reduction.” “If you feel better and are more comfortable, than you did the right thing.” He was a little angry with himself for not seeing the thin scars before. “Don’t worry, baby, nothing’s changed, least of all how often I intend to fuck your tits.” “Dallas!” she scolded, her eyes going wider even as a healthy blush stole over her face. “Is that an objection?” He raised his eyebrow, trying to look intimidating. “Only if it means a light spanking.” “When I spank you for real, there will be nothing light about it.” “What about this morning and that tap on my ass a few minutes ago?” “That was correction for a minor offense,” he said. “If I spank you just the right way, I can make you come.” Grace trembled, her sweet mouth made a perfect O. Dallas felt his grin fade as need took over. His cock was hard and ready to thrust between her soft, round breasts. Pushing the shirt off her shoulders, he watched it slide to the floor with a little wiggle from her. A woman wearing a man’s boxers shouldn’t have been sexy. But Grace was wearing his boxers. To him, she looked like a goddess. “Let’s get these off too,” he said, skimming his hands from her shoulders to her firm ass. She wiggled. He pushed. The boxers dropped to the floor. Dallas helped her step out of them and lifted her up. “You don’t have… Never mind, carry me away, Dallas McKay.” He carried her to the bed. “Do you think we could have some music?” He set her down, giving her a quick kiss. “Yeah, we can. But you stay where I put you.” He let go long enough to turn back the bedcovers. She didn’t object to being lifted and placed on the mattress. She smiled, relaxing against the pillows. Her hair spilled over her shoulders. She reminded him of a queen waiting to be fed grapes from a servant’s hand. Shaking a little, he retreated to the other side of the room to find the remote for the entertainment system he’d installed in the wall. He switched the system to the classic rock station he liked, but turned it down so music wouldn’t overwhelm the bedroom. Heading back to bed, he kept watching Grace as he got the lighting remote and made the lights fade. The softer lighting made the bed glow. Before sitting down on the bed, he rummaged through the bedside table until he found condoms and the satin cuffs and restraints he’d bought awhile back.
130
Field of Play
“Are you really going to use those on…me?” The bed shifted with her movements, her eyes on the cuffs. “I’m going to use them to take care of you, Grace.” He climbed onto the mattress and straddled her thighs, putting his legs on either side of hers. Her almost bare mound looked beautiful and soft, the thin strip of hair he’d left showing the way to her pussy. She looked really sexy shaved the way she was. The fact that she’d let him put a razor that close to her pussy made his balls ache. “Give me your left hand,” he said. Grace placed her hand in his. Her eyes went round as saucers when he fastened the cuff around her wrist. With a little Velcro on the back to hold it in place, only satin fabric would surround her wrist. He quickly fastened a restraint to the wrought iron headboard. Using a pillow to ease any discomfort or strain on her arm, he fastened her wrist cuff to the restraint. It would give her some slack, but she wouldn’t be able to move much. “Your right hand,” he said, waiting for her to either balk now or go further. She gave him her hand. Repeating the system with the second pillow, cuff and restraint, he bound her right arm to the bed. “You doing okay, baby?” The next part might scare her. He had to be sure she was okay with it. “More than okay, but if you don’t hurry, I might come alone.” Her expression had softened. Her breathing was deep and sure, but her eyes blazed with desire. He could smell her arousal, knew she was already dripping. Dallas shook his head. “No, you wait. Tonight, you don’t come until I tell you to, understand?” “I understand.” She flexed her hands and wrists, tugging some, but quickly finding the resistance of the satin cuffs kept her where he wanted. “Sometime, I’m going to do this to you, Dallas.” He bent low, speaking in her ear. “Sometime, I’ll let you.” He kissed her softly, scooting down and off her. Gently, he touched her right ankle, massaging it along with her foot. Working his thumb along the arch of her foot, he slowly smoothed away any tension. As soon as she totally submitted to his touch, he quickly tied the last restraints to the footboard, then wrapped her ankle with a cuff to bind her right leg. Taking her left foot, he massaged her toes, arch and ankle before sliding the last cuff into place and fastening it to the restraint. Music was playing across the room. He had no clue what was on. He looked up from the foot of bed, saw Grace bound to it, and he damn near came in his boxers. She was naked and spread wide. The sight of her wet, hot, pink pussy drew his eyes like a magnet.
131
Frances Stockton
His heart raced like he’d done an entire decathlon in one day. Even though she was the one restrained, she wielded the power. Grace Daniels could break his heart and there was nothing he could do to protect himself. Aw, hell, he loved her. He’d known since they danced, only now could he admit it to himself. “Fuck,” he muttered, awestruck by how beautiful she was. “Yes, fuck me,” she invited, looking at him like she wanted to be fucked hard. “No,” he denied. This was his show. He was going to take it to the end. “Please.” “Patience, baby, sometimes you need to slow down and enjoy the ride.” He crawled back up the bed, watching her face as he closed in. She waited, staring back. He liked that she wasn’t afraid. She didn’t have to be. He wasn’t going to hurt her. Before straddling her, he leaned over and grabbed a bottle of massage oil, poured a small amount into his palm and set the bottle on the table next to a strip of condoms. He rubbed the almond oil into his hands, warming it. It left a very light sheen that would soon be worked into her skin, leaving her feeling soft rather than greasy. “You really are one of the good guys,” she said. “Yeah, but let’s not tell anyone.” Satisfied that the oil was ready, Dallas massaged Grace’s shoulders. Being certain to work her skin and muscles, he flexed his fingers, finding her tension and releasing it. Refusing to rush, he kept his eyes on her face while running his hands over her soft skin, massaging her arms and hands. Her eyes grew softer, more trusting. Her full lips curved into a gentle smile. Thinking she looked like a temptress splayed among the cotton sheets and pillows, he realized his hands were shaking. Trailing his fingers up along the bumps of her ribs, he was careful to hide the trembling and avoid tickling her. Only leaving traces of oil, he worked it into her skin. It smelled exotic, with a light hint of almond. Not wanting to use too much, he didn’t apply more to his hands. Instead, he let his fingers explore, appreciating her curves. As he reached her breasts, he watched her nipples poke up at him. He wanted to bite and lick, but he held back. They weren’t rushing to the endzone here, not when he had Grace Daniels bound for pleasure. “You feeling okay, Gracie?” “Uh-huh,” she murmured, rocking and shifting with his touch. Ignoring the temptation of fucking her too soon, he worked his way back down her ribs to her abs and hips. He missed nothing, especially not the way she purred and flexed, though she was already aware of her limits in moving too much. She couldn’t wiggle away or avoid anything he wanted to do to her. Running his hands down her hips, he shifted to kneel beside her. “Maybe you should add masseur to your job titles,” she whispered. 132
Field of Play
“Guess that means you like this.” “Definitely, you’re officially hired to do this every night if you want.” “I’d like to,” he replied, even though logically they’d have to travel separately at times. Maybe soon he’d be able to bring her with him to away games, but that was something they’d work on later. “Anyone tell you that you’re beautiful?” He slid his fingers along her bare thighs. She had fantastic legs. They were long, strong and soft as silk. “Um, yes, you did.” “And you know I don’t lie?” “You’re a man of your word.” “If that’s so, who will you see in the mirror the next time you look?” “Grace Daniels,” she answered. “And what is it about Grace Daniels that rocks my world?” “I’m beautiful,” she stated. Proud of her, Dallas shuffled back up the bed. He leaned down and kissed her. She hummed softly, parting her sexy lips for his tongue. Still in no hurry, though his cock was raring to go, he explored her mouth, thrusting his tongue in and out to draw hers into his open mouth. Sucking her flesh, he lured her tongue to the back of his throat. She was all sexy and sweet, a sultry siren waiting to be fucked, and he stayed patient, enjoying her taste and femininity. Grace jerked her hands, coming up short when she might have wrapped him close. “Dallas, damn you, you’re driving me crazy.” “Then I’m doing this right.” “Have you ever tied up a woman?” “I’m not going to lie. I’ve been known to use handcuffs or ties. But I haven’t used these restraints until now and never in this bed.” “Wow, we’re like a couple of virgins.” “I’m glad we’re not.” Silencing anything she might have said with another long kiss, he explored her mouth until she squirmed restlessly. This was just too damn fun. Kissing a path from her chin downward, he teased her taut, raspberry nipples. Sucking one into his mouth, he plumped her other breast, deliberately scraping her peak with his thumb. Whenever he sucked her left nipple, he scraped his thumbnail over the right, alternating to suck her right areola into the cavern of his mouth. This time he sucked so hard he released her with a pop that made her nipple wet and swollen. Grace growled like a wanton, trying to shove her breast back into his mouth, but the restraints kept her from moving far. Deliberately, he edged her nipple with his teeth, pulling it up before flicking his tongue across the very tip. She moaned low in her throat, thrusting her hips as much as she could.
133
Frances Stockton
“Dallas, please…I want you. Fuck me.” “Soon, baby,” he murmured. “Tyrant,” she grumbled. “If you release me, I can touch you or suck you, anything you want.” “Not yet.” Grace groaned in frustration. “Slow, baby, we’re going slowly.” “You’re damn near killing me.” Dallas smiled, turning his attention back to her gorgeous tits. Gently, he blew on her areola, drying the nipple. Then he sucked half of her left breast into his mouth, drawing on her until she bucked and cried out his name. Peppering kisses away from her breast to her sternum, he kissed a path to his intended destination, halting at her navel. He grabbed a pillow and carefully tucked it under her pretty ass, lifting her up for a tongue licking. Kissing and licking her navel, he enjoyed hearing her moan and hum while she shifted as much as he’d allowed with his restraints. Glancing up at her pretty face and seeing the way her eyes had narrowed to watch him go down on her, he moved, kneeling between her spread thighs. “Fucking beautiful,” he praised, eyeing her cherry clit and juicy pussy. Cream dripped through her slit, trailing to the crack of her ass. Diving in, he licked her clitoris and petal-soft labia, purposefully driving her closer to orgasm. Feeling her little spasms that warned how close she was to coming, he changed gears and stabbed his tongue into the tight opening of her pussy. Groaning at how good her sex tasted, he swallowed everything she gave him. Swiping his finger through the wetness, he grasped her undulating hips to keep her still when she succeeded in dislodging him. Damn, even bound she was strong and bucking like a wild thing. He fucking loved it! It was a miracle he hadn’t come yet. But there was no way that was happening until he was buried in her sweet cunt. “Stay still, baby,” he said. “I’ll tighten the cuffs.” “No. I’ll be good,” she muttered. All he could do was thrust his tongue back up inside her. Licking her inner walls, he traced his wet finger to her tight asshole, teasing only the rim until she reflexively relaxed enough to let him in. Her ass was hot and tight, made damp with her slick cream. “Come, Gracie,” he granted, thrusting his tongue into her pussy and his finger in tandem. Grace cried out, her shouts echoing up to the rafters. The whole bed shook from the tension she applied to her restraints. More come slicked out of her pussy, the strength of her orgasm gripping his tongue so tightly, he saw stars. Withdrawing his finger from her ass, he coated it with more of her juice, which had slid down her crack and rimmed her ass again. He knew she’d need more finger play there to be able to take his cock when the time came. Not tonight, but they’d get there. For tonight, he only wanted to begin preparing her. Slowly, he used two fingers to
134
Field of Play
penetrate her ass, relaxing her by slashing his tongue over her clit, the slick bundle of nerves trembling. The moment the tight outer ring of her ass eased, he pushed his fingers deeper, stretching her. She was tight, amazingly tight. Continuing to lick her clitoris, he drove her without mercy, demanding she accept his ravishment. “Again, baby, give me your cream now.” Grace jerked against the head and footboards, her whole body shaking, her pussy clenching as she shouted again. “Coming, I’m coming! Oh fuck, Dallas,” she cried almost incoherently, but she knew who was getting her off. Feeling like he’d conquered her, he welcomed her salty cum bathing his tongue. He ate it up greedily. His balls drew up tight against his body. His cock felt hard enough to pound nails. There was no way he’d last much longer. Moving fast, he drew back and made a quick detour off the bed to wipe any remaining oil from his hands with a wet tissue, shucked his boxers and shirt and tore open a condom with his teeth. As soon as he slicked the thin, sensitized latex over his dick, he climbed back onto the bed. Grace was only beginning to stir, but her eyes were on his erection. She’d watched as he’d protected them and he almost swore he saw disappointment in her eyes. He understood. He wanted to make love to her without the condom. However they needed to make that decision when they weren’t blinded by sex. Groaning at the thought of being inside her very soon, he moved between her legs. Deciding to take her in the most basic position, face to face, man to woman, he cupped the sides of her face. Beautiful, she was so damn beautiful. He kissed her, welcoming the slow soft glide of her tongue between his lips. Tangling his tongue with hers, he nudged upward, his cock finding her cream-slicked pussy easily. She’d come so much already, he could feel the wet heat through the thin condom. Still kissing her, he pushed further inside of her, fighting back his need to howl at the damn moon at how her pussy muscles parted to receive him, but quickly fitted around his shaft like a molten glove. With his body and kiss, he told her not to move, to take his thrusts, to accept his cock. Nothing had felt as sweet as making love to his Grace, and soon, Dallas knew he was going to toss the rubbers and make her completely his. They didn’t say much. They didn’t need to. Her greedy, tight pussy gripped him mercilessly with each thrust, attempting to hold him inside. He was more than glad to please her. Pushing in deep one more time, he stayed still, letting her vaginal spasms squeeze him so hard that semen shot from his balls. “Come with me, baby.” His cum flooded the condom in hot spurts, coating his cock head. Hearing her soft cry of release, he thrust slow and easy, enjoying the way she cushioned his shaft. Satisfied to his marrow, Dallas kissed her gently before easing out of her. He tossed the condom in a trashcan by the bed, hit the remote to turn off the music and moved to unfasten her. It didn’t take long, but by the time he finished, Grace sighed in relief. 135
Frances Stockton
“You okay, Gracie? Did I hurt you?” Concerned, he rubbed her wrist, relieved to see the pale pink rings around her wrists would fade by morning. She’d pulled so many times, if he’d hurt her, he’d never forgive himself. “No, no, Dallas,” she assured. “I loved every second of it. But I am plotting your demise.” “Oh yeah? That sounds hot.” He tossed the cuffs to the bedside table and made a quick dash to the bathroom to wash his hand and penis. Finished, he returned to bed, hit the override for the lights and brought up the covers to drape them over their bodies. “Come here, baby.” He hugged her close, feeling tiny tremors run through her. “Just wait, Dallas McKay,” she said. “When I can move, I’m going to fuck you blind.” “Grace Daniels, who taught you to talk like that?” “You,” she answered. Grabbing her up a little closer, he eased back, liking the way she felt in his arms. “Sleep for a bit, Grace,” he said. “I’ve the feeling we’re going to need it.” “Me too,” she said, yawning. Before long, they were asleep, both unaware that Max crept up onto the bed.
***** Grace woke to the pale light of dawn streaming into Dallas’ bedroom. He had her wrapped up against him, her head on his broad, muscled chest, and her left leg was slung over his, her pussy snug against his hip. They’d both been so tired, they’d done nothing more than sleep after he’d untied her. Oh god, he’d tied her up! And she’d never felt so desired or beautiful in her life. She hoped he’d do it again, maybe in a different way, but she sure did plan to handcuff him to the bed when she had the chance. She imagined his surprise when she did, finding herself turned-on in an instant. Seeing Max sound asleep on her side of the bed, she carefully woke him and nudged him to his own bed. “Sorry, sweet boy, I’ll make it up to you with some breakfast,” she whispered when he looked at her with puppy-dog eyes. No wonder Dallas gave in to Max, he was so darned adorable at a hundred-plus pounds, it was difficult not to spoil him rotten. As soon as Max laid down on his dog bed, Grace shifted, going beneath the covers. It was so warm. Dallas smelled like sandalwood and musk, reminding her of his strength and sex. Knowing he’d wake as soon as she took matters into her hands, or in this case, her mouth, she began kissing his eight-pack abs. The definition continued to astound her. The man was certainly ripped, his muscle inviting the touch of her tongue and teeth. Dallas shifted beneath her, his lungs filling with a deep drawn breath as he spread his legs wide.
136
Field of Play
Damn, he knew what she was about to do. But Grace wasn’t about to stop. Diving further under the covers, she couldn’t see much other than the silhouette of his morning erection. That’s exactly what she wanted to see anyway. Letting the scent of his masculinity draw her like a magnet, she nuzzled his groin with her nose, teasing his cock with her breath. “Morning, Gracie,” he whispered huskily, that Sam Elliot voice returning. “Morning, Dallas,” she murmured, rubbing her face all over him. His cock was hard and veined along the shaft, soft and vulnerable around the head. Carefully smoothing his foreskin to ring his glans, she kept caressing the skin with her thumb as she touched her tongue to the tip. “Hmm,” she hummed, licking only the satiny head. Dipping her tongue into the pre-cum soaked hole, she tasted him. Grace loved his flavor, the salty essence that made him Dallas McKay made her want to swallow him whole. Licking his glans and foreskin, she teased him the way she knew he liked. She thought about what it’d feel like to be fucked without a condom. Would she feel the soft foreskin deep inside her vagina? She really wanted to know. For now, she concentrated on licking his glans, treating him like an ice-cream cone and trying to catch every drop of fluid that dripped down the tip. “Open up for me, baby,” he murmured. Grace parted her lips over his cock head, letting him arch his hips to push his cock through the ring she’d made with her lips. Sucking first his broad tip, she drew on him, flattening her tongue along the underside where his nerve endings were concentrated. Dallas thrust up again, pushing his penis further into her mouth. Grace breathed in, relaxing her jaw, taking half of his big cock to the back of her throat. Suddenly, he pulled out, leaving her whimpering when she couldn’t finish what she’d started. He growled, tossed the covers back and dragged her into position on top of him, her ass aimed toward his face. Then she understood his intent. Grace let Dallas lead them into the woman on top version of sixty-nine. Again she blew on his awesome cock, admiring the length and thickness, marveling at how many times he’d fucked her already. Warm breath bathed her swollen, wet pussy lips and pulsing clit a moment before his clever, silken tongue devoured her ultrasensitive flesh. Following his lead, she licked his cock head, trying to copy the way he flicked his tongue over her clit rapidly. He shifted, penetrating her intimately with his tongue, brushing and licking her inner walls. Grace took him back into her mouth. While she relished his male scent and taste, she bobbed her head in time with the thrust of his tongue inside her body. Heavenly pleasure trickled over her nerve endings in indescribable bliss, making her want to scream, but she couldn’t. Not with his cock filling her mouth, pushing and withdrawing as she sucked him. But this wasn’t enough. As much as she wanted to keep pleasuring him and as much as she wanted him to keep spearing her center with his tongue, she needed his 137
Frances Stockton
cock buried inside of her. Pulling off and kissing him in apology, she hoped he wouldn’t mind if she climbed on top of him and rode him hard. Dallas must have gotten the message. He’d let her sit up, though she still faced away from him. She wanted to see him when she fucked him. Moving fast, she readjusted herself, straddling his thighs. His saliva-and-pre-cum-soaked cock was so heavy and big, it fell back against his abs. “I want to fuck you,” she said. “Fuck me, baby, I’m yours.” Dallas stretched out his arm, grabbing for a condom from the table. “Here.” She took it from him, ripped open the package and sheathed him. With his cock in her hand, she scooted forward and rose up on her knees until she felt his cock head push into the well of her vagina. “Oh Dallas,” she uttered, constantly amazed at how it felt to be taken by him. Even though she was on top, she used her leg muscles to stay still, forcing Dallas to lift his hips to completely penetrate her. His broad cock filled her, stretching her, but she felt her creamy walls close around him and purposefully squeezed her kegels. “Fuck, Gracie,” he murmured. “You feel so fucking good.” “Dallas McKay, who taught you to speak like that?” she teased. “You did,” he answered. “Now fuck me.” Grace lifted and fell, lifted and fell, taking him as deeply as possible. The tip of his cock knocked against her cervix, inducing a sharp pleasure that she welcomed. Wanting more, she rode him harder, angling and rocking her hips in search of an orgasm that was only a few strokes away. Dallas placed his hands at her waist, holding on to her, but not controlling her. Grace loved him for it. Wanting to pleasure him, she squeezed him hard, trying desperately to hold him inside her pussy. He grunted low in his chest, making her feel like a queen conquering her slave. Sooner than she expected, the glide and push of his cock drove her up, propelling her toward climax. Her inner muscles began to spasm, compelling her to chase that elusive imaginary string that pulled taut deep inside her pussy and against her clit. Sure she was about to snap in half, Grace almost got scared by the intensity of her need to come. It was like she hadn’t had sex for weeks, but she knew that she had. Dallas ran his fingers up the bumps of her spine, catching her shoulders and bringing her to lie beside him, face to face. His cock slid out. She groaned. “I need to come,” she said. “I know, baby. I’ve got you.” Readjusting himself, he aligned their sexes and thrust back inside of her. Fully seated, he put her leg up over his hip, creating a better fit.
138
Field of Play
Slowly he pushed in and pulled out, purposefully withdrawing all the way and penetrating her just as slowly. She felt every inch, the thickness of his cock and the slickness of his condom. Grace loved Dallas. She’d known since she saw the photo of him and his family. Letting her heart guide her, Grace thrust back, joining him in rhythm. He ran his fingers over her hip to her center, finding her throbbing clit. Rubbing the bundle of nerves, he thrust deep into her, throwing her back to heaven as orgasm spiraled so deep, it ricocheted outward from her vagina. Everything in her went taut, then eased as tiny tremors whispered over her skin and her cum slicked his cock. As soon as she came, Dallas withdrew, turned her until she was prone to the bed and moved on top of her. “Lift your hips, Gracie.” Grace complied and Dallas took her again. Pushing herself up to her knees, she let Dallas fuck her from behind. He felt amazingly huge in this position. Having already come, she didn’t think she would again. Not until he curved his hand around her midriff and once again found her clit. With the flat of his hand, he gently pressed her clit with each thrust of his hips, driving her crazy, driving her hard. Slamming into her from behind, he rode her hard, taking her with all of his strength, all of his length. Grace rocked back, pushing against him as hard as he thrust. She loved being fucked without mercy, loved the ramming length of his wonderfully thick cock. Unwilling to let go of the sensation, she felt her center fill again with spiraling, aching need. Tension grew, mounted, being propelled further and higher than the first time. Dallas tapped her clitoris, over and over, finally pinching her nub between his fingers and scissoring them. Grace exploded, hearing herself scream as she came, her grasping pussy making him grunt and groan. For a second, he lost rhythm, which warned her he was coming. Purposefully clamping down on him with her kegels, she let her inner spasms milk him as she felt him swell and pulse inside her pussy. “Fuck,” he cursed, doing it again as he thrust through his orgasm. Finally he withdrew and took her down to the mattress, lying half on her, half off. “Gracie,” he muttered, his face buried in a pillow. “You drain me every time we fuck and I still want to fuck you more.” “I was hoping you’d say that,” she said, having to smooth some of her hair out of her face. She was sure it was a tangled mess. She didn’t care. Recognizing the changes in her body that drove her to want sex like a mad woman, she knew her hormones were about to explode. By tomorrow, she wouldn’t be able to have sex for at least five days. In the past, she’d always used toys to ease her through the day before. Some women got PMS. Grace got horny. Today, she had Dallas and she wanted nothing more than to stay in bed and make love with him. “Want a shower?” he suggested. “Yes, but maybe we should take Max out first.” 139
Frances Stockton
Dallas sat back, looking down at her with his chin propped on his hand. “You’re amazing, you know that?” “Keep saying things like that and you might get fucked again,” she said. “That a promise?” “Uh-huh,” she said, nodding. “Take care of Max. I’ll be in the shower waiting.” Dallas crawled from the bed, tossed his condom and grabbed a pair of boxers from the floor. He called for Max to follow him and Grace made a dash for the bathroom. Quickly, she brushed her teeth, flossed and rinsed. Before Dallas returned, she was in the shower, scrubbing. He came back as she was lathering her hair, joining her and helping to remove the shampoo from her hair. Always taking care of her, he conditioned her hair, helped her rinse out the cream and took care of himself second. He was a good man and she was lucky to have him. “So what’s the verdict, Grace?” he asked. “Verdict?” “About staying with me until Wednesday?” he said. “If I’m not going to be in the way, I’d like to stay,” she answered. However, there was a small detail he should know. After today, no sex unless her schedule was off, which rarely happened. “I’m sensing a ‘but’ here,” he commented, soaping up his chest. Grace took the bar of soap and began scrubbing him clean. “It’s not that I don’t want to. You should know that after today, I may not be able to, uh, you know, when a woman can’t…” Okay, how embarrassing was it to not be able to talk about Mother Nature with her boyfriend? “Gracie?” “Hmm,” she said, glancing up at him. “I get it,” he said. “It’s okay, baby.” “Even if we can’t have sex?” “Having sex with you is amazing. But I’m aware there are times when we can’t. Rule change, baby. If you can’t come without me, I can’t come without you.” Grace felt her mouth drop open. “You mean you won’t jack off or ask for a hand job or blowjob or anything?” “Not unless you’re with me and can have fun too,” he said. “With me can mean a lot of things, especially when either of us is away.” “Uh-huh, are you suggesting phone sex?” “Phone sex, cyber sex and anything we can think of when we’re not in the same room.” “Somehow, I think we’re going to figure out a lot of ways to be together,” she said. “I fucking hope so. Let’s get rinsed off.”
140
Field of Play
They finished up in the shower and got out to dry. Grace needed a few minutes to dry her hair and watched Dallas brush his teeth and shave as she ran the dryer. A thin five o’clock stubble had been on his jaw when they’d woken up. He’d looked virile and handsome. But she so loved his smooth skin when he shaved. “You ever think about shaving your groin?” she asked after shutting off the hair dryer. She wondered what he’d look like, although the shadow of hair that covered his ball sac was silky soft and she liked the feel of it. He groaned. “Can’t say I have,” he answered. “Would you, for me?” Dallas set his razor on the countertop and grabbed a face towel. “If it’s something you really wanted, yeah. Are you aiming to shave me now?” “Um, no, no,” she denied, shaking her head. She was far from ready to use a razor on his balls. She’d heard guys liked the sensation once they were smooth and hairless, maybe they’d try it sometime. “In the future, maybe I will.” “Fair enough,” he said. “Tell me, since your quim is almost nude, how did it feel?” Grace grinned, unable to fight a pleasurable tingle that sent goose bumps down her arms. “Amazing, more sensitive, but I’m glad you didn’t remove all the hair.” “I am too. We’ll negotiate the rest and mine another time, okay?” “Okay,” she agreed. “Listen, baby, before we go have some breakfast, there’s something we should talk about.” Oh no, this couldn’t be good. But then, Dallas was looking at her with the same caring expression he always had when they talked. “What is it?” she asked. “I’m really close to ditching the rubbers, Grace.” “Oh, oh!” she gasped. “I am too.” “I’ve told you I’m clean. I can show you any medical test record you may need,” he told her. “You know about all my partners,” she said. “And I’ve never had sex without the guy using a condom. I got tested after what happened with Brant.” “Do you think you’ll be ready soon?” he asked, lifting his gaze to look right into her eyes, refusing to let her look away. “Possibly,” she said. “I’m going to need an hour or so to recover from the way we woke up though.” He nodded in understanding. “Yeah, I need that too. How about we go make breakfast and see whether we have that after-snow get together I mentioned yesterday?” “Sounds good,” she decided. “One thing you should know, Gracie,” he said, coming up close to wrap his arms around her, his hands cupping her butt. “I’m not going to cheat on you. I wouldn’t even 141
Frances Stockton
if we decide to use condoms for the next year. When you’re ready, say the word and I’ll fuck you bare. But there’s no going back after that.” “I won’t want to go back, on anything,” she said. Dallas smiled and leaned in to give her a kiss. His lips were soft, slightly moist, his tongue was warm and slick as it slid into her mouth. A minute or so later, he pulled back, giving her a soft gentle kiss. “Ready?” “Yes,” she agreed, letting him take her hand to lead her to the bedroom. Her clothes weren’t that dirty, she’d only worn them for a little bit yesterday. So she asked Dallas for a clean pair of boxers, pulled on her bra and jeans and he gave her a sweatshirt with Texas Longhorns on it. If they visited his teammates today, she’d definitely want to go home to her apartment and change, but she could make it through the morning. Dallas wore a clean pair of worn blue jeans. He had a Griffins t-shirt on and he’d put on some warm socks. He gave her a pair and then the two of them headed to the kitchen. Poor Max was whining at the back door. “I’ve got him,” Dallas said. “He tends to go out twice first thing in the morning.” He went to help the dog. Grace scoured the refrigerator in search of ingredients for breakfast burritos. By the time Dallas returned with a relieved Max, she had everything set out on the counter. He fed Max, then made coffee. The aroma of fresh ground coffee beans filled the air as the coffee maker kicked in. It smelled wonderful. Grace was happy to have Dallas help in the kitchen. They paired up to scramble eggs with cheese, bits of frozen pre-cooked sausage and a little of his hot sauce and wrapped the fluffy eggs in tortillas. It was so nice and pleasant, she lost track of time. Just before they set a plate of burritos on the table, the kitchen phone rang. Dallas went to get it. Grace pulled out some plates and silverware to set the table. “Hey, Kyran,” Dallas greeted. “Yeah, she’s right here. She’s fine. Tell Anna not to worry.” “Uh oh,” Grace muttered. She’d forgotten to check in with Anna. Dallas lowered his voice, watching Grace pouring coffee into two mugs. “Yes, we’ll be there. At your place, chili, I got it.” So the after-snow gathering was at the Blacks’ house, Grace deduced, and Kyran was making his infamous chili. “Ask what we should bring,” she said. “Gracie wants to know what we should bring,” he repeated. “Yeah, she’s my girlfriend.” Whatever Kyran said to that, Grace didn’t know. But it made Dallas grin like a devil. “Okay, we’ll bring sweet tea and some munchies. See you all about two o’clock.”
142
Field of Play
He hung up the phone and came over to the table, bringing cream and sugar. He took a mug of coffee and sipped it, looking at her in surprise. “You remembered I drink it black.” “Hey, that was easy. I didn’t have the cream and sugar yet,” Grace said. “Ready to eat?” “I’m starving.” They sat across from one another. It was really nice waking up with him again. “So I’m your girlfriend?” “We established that upstairs. Talking about not using condoms makes us official, don’t you think?” “It does.” She sipped her coffee, preferring hers with sugar and cream. “I won’t cheat on you either, Dallas McKay. I’m a one-man woman.” Dallas grinned like he’d won a gold medal and added a burrito to her plate. “Dallas, are you still a little scared?” she asked, using her fork to cut into the egg and tortilla. “Only a little, baby. Being with you seems right. That’s all I need to know.” “Same here,” she agreed, smiling. “My parents got married a month after they met. Did I tell you that?” “No. I’d love to hear about it.” He told her the story of his parents’ impulsive romance while they ate breakfast. Grace had tears in her eyes by the end. Nothing had stopped Quinn and Mary McKay, not the skeptics who’d thought they were rushing or those who objected because his mother had been reared Catholic, his father Protestant. But they’d made it work no matter the obstacles. Halfway through breakfast, Dallas reached across the table to hold Grace’s hand. They ate and talked, ignoring the clock and not caring when breakfast got cold.
143
Frances Stockton
Chapter Eleven At two o’clock, Dallas turned into the Blacks’ driveway and navigated down the lane to Grace’s apartment. Located above the garage that was separated from the main Victorian-style house, her small, one-bedroom apartment had an open floor plan. She led him up the back steps to the entrance. Dallas followed her in, having to duck his head to avoid clunking his skull on the slant. “Nice place, baby,” he said, taking up much of the open layout. The kitchen area was off to the right, taking up most of the wall, with a tiny window over the sink. The bedroom, which was large enough for a dresser, closet and her double bed, was off to the left. The rest was decorated with a comfortable pullout sofa, coffee table, a lounge chair and a 32-inch flat screen television set within an entertainment unit. “Thank you,” she replied. Dallas went over to check out the DVDs and CDs arranged on a shelf in the entertainment center. “I take it the bedroom’s that way,” he said, pointing to the left. “Uh-huh, you’re welcome to make yourself at home while I change,” she invited, heading to her bedroom. There was a small bathroom with a standing shower. Compared to Dallas’ fancy multifaceted shower stall that inspired sex fantasies, hers looked tiny and unimaginative. But it was convenient and easy to keep clean. She went into the bathroom, hearing Dallas moving around in the bedroom. Under her small sink, she found her makeup and applied it lightly, mainly to accent her eyes. Her hair was ultrawavy and she’d need more than a half an hour to straighten it with a flat iron. She gathered it up and braided it. By the time she returned to the bedroom, she found Dallas had indeed made himself at home. He was propped up against her brass headboard, with his feet stretched out on the bed, his boots on the floor. He’d been wearing his long leather coat and cowboy hat. He must have taken the coat and hat off in the other room. “Come here, baby,” he said, patting the bed. “Don’t you think we should get moving? I saw a few cars close to the house.” “The party can wait,” he insisted. “I’m curious about something first.” “What’s that?” she asked, strolling over to take a seat beside him. “Your collection,” he answered with a grin. “I’m surprised you didn’t look already.” “I wouldn’t do that,” he stated. “Doesn’t mean I don’t want to know, understand?”
144
Field of Play
“I think so.” “The truth is, Gracie, I want to know so I can buy you a few things while I’m away.” “You don’t have to. I mean, I have plenty.” “I’d like to know you’re using toys I bought you when we’re playing on the phone or whatever.” Grace grinned at that. Given what they’d done so far over the weekend, she didn’t mind sharing. Moving about, she opened the top drawer of her bedside table. “Here’s the first drawer,” she said, shifting so Dallas could look over her shoulder. “Mind if I get a closer look?” he asked, instead of diving in. She liked that. “Of course not,” she agreed. “Well, well, my little vixen has a naughty side,” he teased lightly, looking closer. Grace knew what he’d see in the first drawer. Along with her first simple vibrator, she kept her favorites in the top drawer, mainly for clitoris and G-spot stimulation, and one, which she’d thought was rather large until she’d had sex with Dallas, had a clitoris stimulator and a thin finger-shaped extension for anal play that vibrated. She’d not used it yet, as it was brand new and the anal part scared her a little. Now that she’d tried a few things with Dallas, she’d like to try more. She needed time to come to terms with the idea of taking his cock, but she was really curious about how they’d get there. In the second drawer down, she had another array of dildos of varying length. Dallas reached in and picked up the most realistic one. Grace now knew that the dildo she’d chosen for its realistic skin-like feel and size was more comparable to an averagesized man. “I need this for something,” he said. “Okay, are you going to use it now?” “Not now,” he answered, shaking his head. “More than likely after I come back from Vegas if you’re not up to having sex tonight.” “I have the feeling you’re planning to be naughty, McKay,” she said. “Not that I’m objecting. Sometime soon, I’m going to use these on you.” “What?” Grace opened the third drawer and pulled out her beginner’s bondage kit, complete with a feathered whip, blindfold, handcuffs and ankle cuffs. Near the kit was a small paddle she’d picked up at a thrift shop. “Grace Daniels,” he said sharply. “You think you’re going to use that paddle on me?” “When I get you handcuffed, maybe,” she answered, winking. Almost as quickly as the spontaneous toy display began, Dallas slammed the bottom drawer closed and tackled her back against the mattress. “Use that paddle and
145
Frances Stockton
be prepared to wrestle,” he said, swooping down to nibble her throat. “I tend to fight dirty.” “If you tickle me, I will hurt you.” “I’ll only tickle as a last resort,” he promised, swiping his tongue over his bite mark. “Maybe you’re a vampire,” she teased when he nipped a little too hard, sending lightning streaks to her clit. “If you keep this up, we’ll be even later.” “Nah, baby, I just looked out to see how many cars had pulled in since we got here. Looks like a dozen. I thought I’d get a taste of you before we visit the masses.” “Wow, must be a popular event for the Griffins.” “That and it’s Kyran’s house,” he said. “He hasn’t had an open house since he and Anna moved.” “Are you planning to have one after the next storm?” she asked. “That’ll be up to us to decide.” “I have a say?” “Sure you do,” he assured. “I’m thinking you’re going to be at my place most of the time. I wouldn’t have a party without your okay.” Flattered that he’d think of her, she grinned. “You’re a keeper, McKay.” “Thanks, I’m trying to be,” he said. He wore a Griffins’ long-sleeved t-shirt, jeans and a flannel shirt. He looked delicious enough to eat. Grace smoothed her hand over her hair. Her braid was unraveling. She grabbed a pair of panties and a clean bra from her dresser, jumping when he came up behind her to lend a hand with the back clasp. It shouldn’t have surprised her. He was constantly helping her or taking care of her. “Don’t braid it,” he suggested. “Your hair is really pretty down.” Blushing at the compliment, Grace ran her fingers through her curls until her hair fell long and soft past her shoulders. She went to her closet, chose a long-sleeved blue cashmere sweater and a clean pair of jeans. On the shoe rack, she saw a pair of suede boots that were comfortable and warm and bent to grab them. She had socks in the dresser. She rushed over and got a clean pair, quickly slipping them on. Dallas assisted her with the boots. “I think I’ll stow my coat and hat here and we can make a dash for Kyran’s. The driveway is plowed.” “If I bust my butt on a patch of black ice, I hope you’ll carry me.” “I won’t let you fall,” he vowed, staring at her. “You look beautiful.” “Thank you,” she said, actually feeling beautiful. “Don’t forget, we have a gallon of sweet tea and the munchies in your truck.” Wrapping her up against his side, he led her out of the apartment and to the truck. Together they gathered the tea, a crock pot of nacho cheese that was still warm and a paper sack with three enormous bags of tortilla chips from his Ford F-150.
146
Field of Play
On the way past the garage door, he looked back. “You’ll have to show me your car later, Gracie. If it gets icy, I might not let you drive back to my place. Kyran lets you use the garage?” “It’s big,” she said, nodding. “Not as big as your garage, but there’s room for three cars. Kyran’s SUV is rather big too.” “It’s a sweet ride,” Dallas said. “I changed the oil for him a few weeks ago. That’s when I learned about you.” “I’m glad I moved to Fairfax,” she replied. “If I hadn’t left my comfort zone in Baltimore, I might not have met you.” “Who knows, maybe we would have. I’m good friends with Kyran and Anna. Eventually our paths would have crossed. I’ve even been to her school when she was a coach for the JV football team.” “Awesome, did you see that intramural game between JV and varsity? I heard about it from my sister Kate, but I was working on a case and wasn’t able to go.” “I was there. I gave some advice to the JV wide receiver.” “JV won on the receiver’s touchdown,” Grace stated. “You must have helped.” “I reckon so,” he said modestly, but this was a man who ran football camps. He knew how to coach teenagers, as well as run like the wind. With their arms full, they walked side by side into the Blacks’ house. As soon as they arrived and put their supplies in the kitchen, Grace was pulled aside by Anna and some of the players’ wives. Dallas was taken into the family room to watch football with the guys. The house was packed with guests. Grace supposed that after spending a day and a half cooped up in a house, many of them needed a friendly laid-back gathering. An hour passed as she talked with the other women, completely enjoying the chance to have some girl talk, especially with Anna. Grace was surprised when the doorbell rang and Kyran announced that Alex Grant had arrived. Alexander Grant was Dallas and Kyran’s agent. Kyran walked Alex by the dining room where the women had retreated to talk. She’d never met a sports agent, but if Dallas trusted Alexander Grant with his contracts and endorsement negotiations, she’d like to. Almost on cue, Dallas came hustling up to the agent and directed him into the dining room. “Grace, come meet Alex,” he invited, offering his hand out to her. Grace joined Dallas, hearing the soft murmurs from the wives sitting around the table. “Nice to meet you, Mr. Grant,” she said as Dallas’ hand went to the small of her back when she accepted Alexander Grant’s handshake. “Same to you. I hope I don’t have to be formal,” he said, giving a firm but not uncomfortable grip. She liked Alexander, though she noticed he was a bit more reserved than Kyran or Dallas. He wore gray slacks, a charcoal sweater and an
147
Frances Stockton
expensive leather jacket. His shoes were polished. His short, conservatively cut blond hair made her think he’d look great on the cover of GQ. “Please, call me Grace,” she said, waiting for him to let go of her hand. “I hear you like to play poker, Mr. Grant.” He nodded his head, smiling. When he smiled, whoa, watch out, it was a pantydrenching moment, even for Grace. And she was totally in love with Dallas. “No formality for you either, Grace. My name’s Alex and I do like poker. Do you play?” “I have a few times, but can’t say I’m very good at it,” she admitted. “Maybe Dallas will let me join in with the guys sometime?” Alexander lifted his silvery gray eyes to Dallas. The two exchanged something in silence and she felt Dallas nod. “I’ll look forward to it. Better watch out though, your boyfriend is a card shark.” “I’ll keep that in mind.” She smiled again, relaxing. “Hey now, Alex,” Kyran joined in, coming up beside his friend. “Did you have a good trip out to California?” Something weird flashed in the agent’s eyes. Grace swore she saw his jaw clench. “It wasn’t as productive as I’d hoped. We’ll talk about it another time.” “Sounds good,” Kyran said. “I’ve got chili on the stove. There’s also munchies, tea and beer. What can I get you?” “Beer would be great,” Alex Grant said, glancing back at Grace. She got the feeling he approved of her because he flashed a grin at Dallas. “Who’s playing today?” Kyran led Alex away, leaving Grace alone with Dallas for a moment. “He seems real nice,” she said. “He looks out for his clients,” Dallas commented. “What was he doing in California?” “Afraid I can’t say,” Dallas answered, shaking his head. “I guess there was nothing pressing here and he took a few days off.” “I should get back to the dining room,” she decided. “Let me know how the game’s going.” “Will do, baby,” he promised, leaning in to kiss her quick before heading off to the family room. “Someone’s got it bad for you, Grace,” Anna said behind her. Grace flushed, feeling it heat up her face and neck. “Feeling’s mutual,” she admitted, giggling a little. “Get in here and spill,” Anna demanded. “You can’t spend a weekend with Dallas McKay and not give us a few details.” Grace wanted to spill, but she’d never turn it into gossip. For awhile, she stayed with the players’ wives, totally enjoying the conversation. From the family room, they could hear the men cheer or groan or comment on plays.
148
Field of Play
***** Dallas sat with his friends, his mind on Grace while he watched two of his favorite college teams duke it out on the field. It was a close one, with a two-point conversion making the difference. The team’s kicker sat on the floor drinking a beer. “So what’s the deal with Grace Daniels?” Adrian asked Dallas. “The deal is simple. She’s mine.” Dallas took a drink from his sweet tea and grabbed a handful of pretzels. “She’s really pretty. You’re a lucky guy,” Adrian complimented. “Yeah, I am,” Dallas said. Kyran went to answer the front door again. Dallas chose to see what was going on with the ladies. Partway to the dining room, he saw Kyran open the door and Russell Sexton walked in. It was fair for the other wide receiver to come to the gathering, but Dallas wasn’t pleased to see Russell arrive with his date, Robyn. Groaning, he couldn’t get to the living room fast enough before Robyn spied him. “Dallas,” she called out, halting him in midstride. “I was hoping you’d be here today. Do you know how angry Ty Kendrick is for the foolish stunt you pulled in the stands Friday night with some woman you didn’t even know?” She wore a faux fur-lined suede jacket, expensive black boots, a fancy red sweater and black pants. “Hey, I’ve already talked to management and promised it was a onetime deal,” he said, not wanting to talk about it. “Are you okay with us being here?” she asked, looking back and forth between him and Sexton. Dallas didn’t care if Russell was there. “It’s Kyran’s house. It’s not my call,” he answered, hoping that’d be enough. Grace was in the next room and the women had stopped chatting. “Oh good,” Robyn said, batting her eyes at Russell. “You two have fun,” he offered, about to head into the dining room. “I saw footage of you climbing into the stands and falling into some blonde woman’s lap,” Robyn remarked, returning to the subject she’d started with. “Not sure why, but she reminded me of someone. She was pretty. Maybe she’s a model for one of those real women’s shops, you know. For the full-figured?” “Robyn, talk like that’s not welcome in my house,” Kyran warned, stepping forward. Dallas didn’t need another man to defend his woman. “I don’t care what you saw or think, Robyn. There’s no need to come in here and stir up trouble other than you wanting to be a bitch.” “So it’s real then? This thing you have going with the woman from the stands?” Robyn tested, grinning like she’d won an acting award.
149
Frances Stockton
Dallas heard Grace come up behind him. He half turned, saw her and grinned. “Yeah, her name’s Grace Daniels.” “Grace is here, at a Griffins’ after-snow party?” Robyn asked, flushing like she’d been caught red-handed. Something in her mannerisms cried wolf. “She sure is,” he said, reaching backward to grasp Grace’s hand. “Gracie, this Robyn St. Clair, Administrative Assistant to Griffins VP Ty Kendrick. Ty’s in charge of media relations. After all the negative coverage that surrounded Kyran and Anna, team owner Derek Billings vowed to keep the coverage on the team. Ty has taken over that task.” Grace stepped out in front of him, letting him wrap his arms around her middle and hold her close. “Hi Robyn, small world isn’t it?” she said, confusing Dallas. “It must be exciting to work for the Alexandria Griffins. Is that why you changed your name?” “Grace, you know Robyn?” “Uh-huh, we graduated from the same high school,” Grace answered, glancing up at Dallas almost shyly. “On our first date, I’d asked you about her. But I didn’t think they were the same person.” Drawing Grace closer to shield her from any of Robyn’s venom, Dallas glared at his ex. “I can’t believe it,” Robyn said. “After all this time, you sure haven’t changed that much, Grace Daniels. You didn’t bother coming to the reunion to let everyone know what you’ve been doing since graduation.” “I didn’t see any reason to attend a reunion with people that were never my friends,” Grace confirmed. “I’m still in touch with the volleyball team. If there’s another reunion, maybe we’ll all attend.” “I’m not on the planning committee for the next one,” Robyn admitted. “As the former class president, it was up to me to plan the ten-year reunion.” “I see. I’d no idea you were working for the Griffins. What’s that like?” “When our star players are rushing into the crowds, it’s stressful,” Robyn replied. Dallas was ready to cut this off in the bud. For some reason, Russell did it for him. “Robyn, are we here to make trouble for your ex and his girlfriend? If so, we’re out,” Russell warned, standing next to her. “We drove all this way,” she whined. “I’m not feeling welcomed, are you?” “The hostility is directed at you,” Russell said. “I’ve got no beef with Dallas after he served that suspension.” Dallas decided to let Russell deal with Robyn. The two deserved each other. “Fine,” Robyn almost growled. “We’ll go, even though we risked life and limb to get here on time.”
150
Field of Play
Shaking his head, Dallas guided Grace down the hallway to the family room and sat beside her on the sofa. He was relieved when the front door closed and the two unexpected guests left before they’d taken their coats off. He didn’t like Robyn’s attempt to cause trouble so soon after he’d started dating Grace. “You okay, baby?” he whispered. “Of course,” she insisted. “You were right. She’s a bitch. She was in high school too. I guess not all that much has changed other than her name.” Dallas smiled, hoping to reassure Grace that everything would be okay, until Ricky chose that moment to crash down on the opposite side of the sofa. “Hey there, pretty lady, I’m Ricky,” he introduced himself, sticking his hand out to Grace. “I hear you’re my favorite target’s girl.” “Nice to meet you,” she said. “That was a nice pass the other night to set up that touchdown.” “Thanks. I’ve learned a lot from Kyran the last few months, especially working with a deep threat like Dallas.” Ricky beamed at his success, rocking back on the sofa with his longneck. Things settled down after that, attention back on the game and the occasion. But Dallas was worried about Grace. She stayed next to him, participating in football banter. However, her body language spoke volumes. The confident woman she’d been when they arrived was shaken. He intended to make sure Robyn St. Clair never hurt Grace again.
***** Grace had wondered when the safety bubble surrounding her and Dallas would burst when they went public. She hadn’t expected it to happen within the first few hours. Even though Dallas remained at her side and was as attentive as ever, she couldn’t stop thinking about Robyn St. Clair. In high school, she’d been Robin Miller, one of the ringleaders for bullying. Grace knew in her heart that those years were gone. She was thirty now and her boyfriend was Dallas McKay. It shouldn’t worry her that his ex was partly responsible for the viciousness that plagued her as a teenager. Robyn hadn’t acted alone, sure, but she’d been particularly nasty and it had hurt because they’d initially been friends when she first moved to Baltimore. Whatever happened to change Robyn’s view was beyond Grace’s understanding. Surely, Robyn St. Clair had grown up since then, although seeing her after all these years had made her feel like she was seventeen again. It hadn’t helped when she saw that Robyn was still gorgeous and pencil thin. But there’d been one change. Unlike Grace, whose breasts were surgically reduced in size for comfort and self-esteem, Robyn had gone in the opposite direction. And that
151
Frances Stockton
certainly wasn’t welcome news, especially given Grace’s hormones were wacked out and a persistent ache tightened in her lower back. “Gracie?” Dallas whispered. “Do you want to leave?” “No, I’m okay, really. Seeing Robin again, and knowing she was your Robyn, was a shock. I’m sure I’ll get over it.” “I hope so. At your next reunion, I intend to go with you and crack some skulls,” he said. “I won’t go,” Grace said. “Not without the volleyball team. None of us were notified of the reunion until it was too late.” “What is it about teenagers that can make them vicious sometimes?” Dallas asked. “It isn’t all of them,” she answered. “It feels like a lot when the venom is directed personally. I have to admit, I’m glad you figured out that your ex wasn’t the right woman for you.” “Me too, baby,” he stated, easing back against the sofa cushions. “I’m half tempted to get her scrawny ass fired.” Grace shook her head. “My problems with her are in the past. There’s no reason to play dirty.” “You’re a fine woman, Grace Daniels,” Dallas complimented. “Thanks, McKay. Besides, I don’t think you really meant it.” “Nah, if she makes trouble for you, I’m going to nip it in the bud ASAP.” Kyran announced that the chili was officially ready. Everyone gathered in the kitchen. Grace liked chili, but it wasn’t her favorite dish, so she put a smell helping of tortilla chips on her plate, poured some cheese onto them and added a little chili on top. Dallas copied her, but added far more of Kyran’s famous recipe. “Careful, Gracie,” Dallas warned. “Kyran uses my hot sauce in his chili.” “Of course he does,” Grace replied, not surprised. They went back to the family room for the rest of the game. But she had lost her appetite. She forced herself to eat a little, but feared the extra sodium in the chips wouldn’t help her one little bit. Dallas ate with gusto, but he kept watching her. “Something’s going on,” he murmured. “Oh no, no,” she assured. “Um, you know that little problem I mentioned this morning?” “Yeah,” he said, nodding. “No need to explain further. Let’s get you home.” Grace let him take her half-empty plate into the kitchen. On his return, he went over to speak with Kyran and Alexander Grant. The two agreed to whatever he’d asked and then he returned. “Ready?” He offered his hand and she let him help her stand. “I’m ready.” They walked to the kitchen, said their goodbyes to Anna and the others milling around talking and left. 152
Field of Play
Outside, the air had gone frigid. The driveway that had been plowed and wet earlier now showed signs of ice around the edges. The Blacks’ plow driver had done a good job at snow removal. He’d also applied a layer of sand for traction. It was good to know. Grace hated walking on anything slippery. Dallas tucked his arm around her, leading her safely up the stairs to her apartment. Inside, Grace started toward the bedroom, stopping halfway there. “Gracie?” “Dallas?” “Don’t let her defeat you again,” Dallas said. “I’m sure that was a shock. Fuck, I’m still reeling from the fact that you two know each other. You are my priority and I won’t let her hurt you.” He was such a good man, Grace thought. “I know you won’t. I’m just feeling a little out-of-sorts, you know?” Her cramps were getting worse. “Maybe I should just stay home. You can call me when you get to your house. We can talk for hours.” “No,” he refused. “Am I going to have to seduce you again?” Grace smiled a little. “Ha, like you’d need to do something like that where I’m concerned. Actually, given the way I feel right now, I doubt there’s going to be any sexy stuff happening for awhile.” “That doesn’t change the fact that I want you in bed with me until I leave for Vegas.” “You sure?” she tested, staring back at him. “We can sleep together without having sex. Go pack or I’ll do it for you,” he promised. “I’m going.” Knowing she wouldn’t back out of staying with him, Grace headed to her bedroom to pack a small suitcase with what she’d need for work the next two days. Dallas came into her bathroom as she was putting some makeup in a Vera Bradley bag, along with her flat iron, hairbrush and toothbrush. “Grace, do you mind if I take a few things from your bedside table?” “We won’t need them,” she said, more aware that what she’d thought would start tomorrow was going to happen sooner than she’d planned. “For when we will,” he explained. Curious as to what he intended to get, she decided to wait and see what he would do when they could have sex again. He went back to her bedroom and she made one last dive under her small sink and tossed the pink box she’d found into her shoulder bag. “My briefcase and laptop are at your place, so I think I have everything I need,” she said, walking out to meet him. “Let’s go home then. I’ll build a fire upstairs and we can watch some TV or something,” Dallas said.
153
Frances Stockton
She had to admit it. She missed his big, warm house with its curious mix of cowboy and Native American culture and the smell of pine and sandalwood. She’d always associate those scents with Dallas McKay. She also missed Max and couldn’t wait to see him again. “Sounds perfect,” she agreed. He grabbed her small travel suitcase and shoulder bag. Grace liked this man, she really did. “I need my car keys,” she said, ready to make a dash to the kitchen side of the apartment. “You won’t need them. It’s getting icy again and I’d rather drop you off at work tomorrow on my way to practice.” “Dallas, that’s really nice of you to offer. But I can handle driving and it’s supposed to warm up tomorrow. Besides, it’ll be easier for me to get to work and back to your house when I wrap things up at the office. I can make dinner tomorrow night.” He didn’t like it, but he nodded his head. “All right, get your keys.” Grace smiled, grabbing the keys for her apartment and Camaro. Dallas put his cowboy hat on her head. “Wear this for me.” “I’d love to,” she said, liking the way the cowboy hat fit her. Dallas set down her bags long enough to help her into her parka. Once she was zipped up and warm, he pulled on his leather coat. He grabbed her bags and led her out of the apartment. Grace remembered to lock the door and headed to the garage. The Blacks’ had a code system for the garage doors and Grace punched in the numbers for the third garage to the left. The door slid up and her fire engine red Camaro came into view. Dallas whistled. “Nice wheels,” he said as she walked toward the car. She could feel his eyes on her as she walked, pretty certain he was checking out her butt. She’d never thought she had a stare-worthy backside, but Dallas sure seemed to like what he saw. Feeling more confident, she walked a little faster. She clicked the key fob to open the trunk and Dallas stowed her bags. “I’ll see you in a few,” he said, coming up close to lean down and kiss her. “You drive safe, baby.” “You too, McKay,” she replied, stepping back. He opened the driver’s side door and handed her into the modernized muscle car. It felt good to be behind the wheel of her Camaro. She’d saved for it and she did love driving, even when the weather wasn’t so great. Luckily it wasn’t snowing. It was just really cold. She turned on the engine, letting it warm up. Dallas closed her door and tapped the window. Grace punched a button. The window whooshed down. “Is something the matter?”
154
Field of Play
“Nothing, just wanted to remind you of something.” He bent at the waist, putting his arms on the door. “I love you.” Her heart sped up like she’d run ten miles. “I love you too, Dallas McKay.” Butterflies fluttered deep inside as he leaned in and kissed her senseless. When he drew back, she knew she was blushing. He went to his truck, climbed in and got the thing started. A k-turn was necessary for him to maneuver around the cars parked in the driveway. Grace followed him out. She had GPS in the Camaro, though she wouldn’t need it. Following him to his big house was easy. By the time they pulled into his lane, it was beginning to get dark. Inside his house, Max greeted them in the kitchen. Grace gave him a great, big hug and scratched his ears. Dallas led him out the back. When he returned, she followed Dallas upstairs, Max right on their heels, and collapsed on the comfy sofa. “Can I get you anything, Gracie?” “In my bag I have some ibuprofen.” “Be back in a sec with your things.” Dallas rushed off to get her bags. He returned with a glass of ice water and the small trial-sized bottle of pain reliever. While she took her pills, she watched him put her bags on the bed. Then he started the fire and Grace made a dash to the bathroom, grabbing her Vera Bradley bag as she went. A few minutes later, she was on the sofa enjoying the pleasant warmth that radiated from the cozy fireplace. Feeling like she really was home, she kicked off her boots and put her feet up. Dallas came over and nudged her a bit, moving her to lie against his side. He clicked on the television and they watched some football. Relaxing with her man, Grace sighed as the ibuprofen began to work its magic. The fire was nice. The game was good, but being with him was exactly what she needed after the stress of what happened with Robyn St. Clair. Here, Grace knew that her old nemesis couldn’t do a damn thing to hurt her anymore.
155
Frances Stockton
Chapter Twelve The next two days flew by. While Dallas went to practice each day, Grace drove herself to her office and worked on his case, along with the two cases she’d taken on the week before. Because the two cases weren’t particularly difficult, one was based on an insurance claim and the other was for a local attorney, she was able to concentrate on finding Dallas’ birth parents. So far she’d not gotten much, the records from that time were sketchy and the police in charge of the investigation into his mother’s disappearance had closed the case after it became apparent to them that the parents had disappeared of their own free will. However, she’d made some headway with his three foster families. Phalen Maddox was scheduled to arrive at BWI Airport soon and he’d rent a car. He’d come directly to Grace’s office from the airport. She was looking forward to his help, especially with finding the doctor. From what she gathered so far, Dr. Joseph Mathews had been a promising young physician just out of his obstetrics residency thirty-two years ago. Nothing that she found in her search indicated that he was a fraud. The man simply disappeared soon after Dallas was left at that police station in South Dakota. While Grace worked at her desk, concentrating on Dallas’ last foster family, her receptionist Rachel tapped on her door. “Grace, do you mind if I run out for some coffee? I’m in desperate need of a soy latte.” “Go ahead. Would you get me a cup too?” She reached into her briefcase and pulled out a ten dollar bill. “Something mocha with lots of whipped cream would be heavenly.” “You bet. Anything else?” Rachel asked. She wore a pair of black slacks and a green sweater that made her straight auburn hair shine. Grace had decided to wear a chocolate brown skirt, a pair of matching knee high boots and a cream-colored sweater. She’d taken the time that morning to use her flat iron and her hair was relatively tame, with only a slight wave. She’d felt pretty when she got dressed and had Dallas’ approval as he’d watched her. It’d had been so nice to get ready for work with him, especially as they’d made time to talk over an easy breakfast of cereal, wheat toast and coffee. “I’d love something decadent and chocolaty. But I don’t need it.” Grace had been really sad when he left before her this morning to go to meet his teammates for their trip to Vegas. It was eleven o’clock now. She didn’t expect to hear from Dallas until the Griffins’ plane landed and he’d made his way to his hotel room.
156
Field of Play
“I’ll see what I can get at the coffee shop,” Rachel said. “We have Phalen Maddox arriving at lunchtime, right?” “Pick up a large coffee for Phalen and some deli sandwiches.” Grace gave Rachel an extra twenty and waved her on. “You have a new client, a Mr. B.A. Brown, scheduled to come in at eleven thirty,” Rachel reminded. “I’ll do my best to get back before he arrives. He’s the one calling for help with a potential cheating spouse.” Grace remembered the client had called on Monday morning. Rachel checked with her schedule and Grace didn’t think the new client would interfere with her work on Dallas’ case. “I can handle it if he gets here sooner,” Grace said, watching her receptionist grab her winter coat and head out of the office. Since she was alone in her office, she preferred to keep her door to the small waiting room open. Her business was located in a small office building that housed a law firm, a family dentist and a chiropractor. The company that owned the building leased the office space and not all the spaces were filled. The spaces were also varied in size. Hers had the smallest floor plan, with a waiting room and her work area divided into two rooms. There was also a unisex bathroom that was large enough to be handicapped accessible. Rachel’s desk was long, with a counter that was slightly higher than her work area. When clients came in, they checked in at the counter. Looking around her office, Grace saw her license and degrees hanging on the wall behind her. The walls were painted a pale blue with white crown molding and navy blue carpet covering the floors. Her main office door was simple and she’d had a gold nameplate made for it. Mail to her office was delivered to a set of post office boxes at the entrance of the professional building. She’d picked up some framed paintings made by local artists at a bargain shop at the local mall and added them to the walls. Returning her attention to the job at hand, Grace studied what she’d found on Kohana Blackstone, the man who’d been Dallas’ foster parent when he’d turned eight years old. Dallas had stayed with the Blackstone family for two years. There’d been no abuse, but there had been reports of the other foster children harassing Dallas and that he’d often defended himself with his fists. Kohana Blackstone was still alive, although he was a widower now. Years ago he’d helped pave the way for Quinn and Mary McKay to adopt Dallas. It was possible that Kohana Blackstone knew who Dallas’ birth parents were and could help locate them. Picking up her cell phone, she called the number she’d found through her research. It went to voice mail. She left a message explaining who she was, giving Dallas’ birth name and the reason for her call. She’d just completed the call when the front door to the waiting room opened. Glancing at her desk clock, she saw it was eleven thirty. He was on time, but she did not expect B.A. Brown to be Brant!
157
Frances Stockton
“Holy crap,” she grumbled, completely stunned when Brant Huxley bypassed the receptionist’s area and strode into her office. “Hello, Grace,” Brant greeted, as if he hadn’t humiliated her four years ago. She certainly hadn’t accepted any of his attempts to call her since then. “It’s been a long time since we’ve been together. You look stunning today.” “Wow, Brant, I certainly didn’t expect you to walk through my door,” she said, eyeing him suspiciously. When they’d been together, he’d never called her stunning. She’d been his fuck buddy, not his girlfriend. He looked good in his expensive Italian designer suit. His shoes were polished, impeccable. He looked very much like a man who’d turned his construction business into a mega-successful enterprise. But instead of the longish brown hair he’d had when they’d been together, he wore it very short and styled with some kind of gel. “A little bird told me that you’ve opened a new business and could use some clients,” Brant said, taking a seat without being invited. Thinking the little bird had been her ex boss, Jerry, Grace closed her laptop. “Do you really think I’d take on a case for you?” “Are you still that upset? I hear you’ve got yourself a famous boyfriend. Why not help out an old friend?” “Are you here for confirmation? Yes, I’m involved with Dallas McKay.” “Confirmation isn’t necessary,” he said. “I saw Friday night’s game. I had no idea you were the woman Dallas McKay tripped over until I saw the press conference afterward.” Brant said that like she was Medusa and had caused him to fall. “Look, I’m not going to discuss Dallas with you or anyone,” Grace stated. “You can go on your own or I’ll call the cops to remove you from the premises.” “But, Grace,” Brant purred, dropping forward so his elbows were propped on his knees. “We have a history. I thought, of anyone I know, you could be discreet.” “If you need a PI, do an internet search or use the phone book,” she suggested. “I’m sure there are a number of Baltimore-based agencies that can help you. There’s also my old boss. But I suspect you’ve already had this chat with Jerry.” “I don’t want anyone else,” Brant denied. “I want the best, you.” He tried to smile again, his teeth remarkably white. He flexed his fingers, showing his left ring finger, which was adorned with a platinum wedding band. “Not biting, Brant. Leave, please,” she insisted, reaching for her phone. “Won’t you even hear my situation?” “No.” “My wife Becca is cheating on me. I’ve never been able to prove it. We’ve separated and I need someone to follow her.” Typical of Brant, he just walked back into her life and thought his charm would make up for treating her like dirt.
158
Field of Play
Grace really wanted to say something about karma, but she wasn’t willing to have that long of a conversation with him. “There’s a lawyer down the hall. He specializes in divorce cases. See him.” “Now see, the problem is our prenuptial agreement,” Brant went on. “Proof of infidelity would keep her from getting all my money. I’ve made something of myself since we were lovers, Grace. I don’t intend to lose my fortune to my adulterous wife. Of all people, I thought you would be happy to hear about the divorce.” “Why?” She hated to ask that, but she couldn’t stop herself. “Because you’ve always loved me, no matter my mistakes, and I made plenty with you,” he said. “I was hoping we could talk about my case over dinner. I know I treated you poorly that last time we saw each other. I’ve regretted it every day that we’ve been apart. I’d love to find out if you still kiss like you used to.” “You’re wrong. I didn’t love you then. I certainly don’t love you now.” “God damn, Grace, don’t be a stubborn bitch,” Brant cursed, his face reddening with temper. “Won’t you even help an old friend?” “I would help a friend. You’re not one of them.” She reached over to pick up her cell phone, ready to punch 9-1-1. The front door opened again. Grace was never so happy to see anyone as she was when Phalen Maddox strolled in. “Phalen!” she shouted, pushing herself out of the chair and making a dash across the room. Dallas would have been impressed with how fast she ran. “Help me,” she whispered as soon as she launched herself at Phalen. He wrapped her up against his big, strong body in a bear hug. Even though he was huge and more than capable of tearing Brant in half, he wasn’t Dallas. Her heart aching for her man, she clung to Phalen because she needed his help. “Hey darlin’, now this is a real nice way to greet a man when he comes in the door,” Phalen said, his Boston accent thick as he spoke. His green eyes scanned the office in a quick sweep and returned to her. “Who’s the prick?” “What the hell, Grace? Who is this man?” Brant demanded, from the safety of her office. “This is my friend, Phalen Maddox.” She was tempted to refer to Phalen as something more. That’d be a bold-faced lie and it wasn’t right to do that to Dallas or Phalen. “He’s from Boston.” “You’re looking mighty chummy with a so-called friend,” Brant accused. “Does McKay know you’re fucking around on him?” “What’s it to you whether she’s fucking me or not?” Phalen questioned, moving so that Grace was protected beneath his arm. “And you’re calling me a prick?” Brant shouted back, standing up. He tucked a cell phone into his pocket, heading toward them. “You don’t even know me and you’re calling me names. Get your hands off her.”
159
Frances Stockton
Phalen Maddox was a former Airborne Ranger. He was wearing an Aviator jacket and a worn Boston Red Sox baseball cap. His long blond hair, which was at least three inches longer than Dallas’, was tucked through the opening at the back of his hat in a long ponytail. They might not have worked as a couple, but that didn’t mean she didn’t like Phalen. She’d have never trusted Dallas’ case with him if she didn’t respect him. “Darlin’, can I have your permission to neuter this guy?” Phalen requested, gently putting her away from him. He shifted his stance, his martial arts training on subtle display. “Lay a hand on me, bud, and face a lawsuit for every dime you have,” Brant warned, looking back and forth between Grace and Phalen. “No one is going to fight,” Grace chimed in. “Phalen, if you could see to it that Brant leaves, he can stay intact.” “I’m not done talking to you, Grace,” Brant objected. “We were done years ago,” she declared. “Get the fuck out of my office.” “That does it. The lady wants you to go.” He took over, crowding Brant toward the front door. Phalen never touched the other man, but he was so much bigger and ten times more intimidating than Brant Huxley. At the door, Brant fired back at Grace. “Seems you’ve changed, Grace Daniels. I wish I’d have known you were into threesomes back when we dated. We’d have had a lot more fun.” Phalen ripped open the door. It was a miracle the hinges didn’t snap by the force. Grabbing Brant by the collar, he shoved him against the doorjamb. “That’s no way to speak to a friend of mine,” he rebuked, his voice so dark and dangerous it made Grace tremble. “Apologize.” “No fucking way, she deserved it.” Brant shook his head, seeming to dare Phalen to strike. If he did, Grace felt certain her ex would bring a lawsuit against her friend. Phalen twisted Brant’s collar tighter. “Try again, nicer this time.” Brant’s eyes bulged a little in fear. His face was scarlet. “Fine, sorry, Grace. Next time we talk, I hope this gorilla is caged.” “This gorilla is about to beat the hell out of you,” Phalen warned, drawing back his fist. “No, Phalen, don’t,” Grace interrupted, rushing up to catch his arm mid-swing. Phalen’s knuckles stopped just shy of Brant’s nose. “Brant, I don’t think I can hold him much longer. Get out.” Brant finally recognized defeat. He held up his hands and Phalen let him go. Grace freed Phalen’s wrist after Brant left. “Don’t ever step into a man’s swing, darlin’. I might have decked you and then Dallas would skin me alive.” “When Dallas learns about this, he might just finish the nose job you almost did on Brant,” Grace said. 160
Field of Play
Phalen held up his hand. “I’m going to make sure he leaves. When I come back, you’re going to tell me what that was about.” “If I’d prefer not to?” “You will,” Phalen stated, revealing the dominant male that he was. What Grace had with Dallas was exciting. But he was not a Dom. She suspected Phalen was, with a capital D. It would take a very special submissive to tame Phalen Maddox. Grace went back to her desk, totally floored by what had happened in the last ten minutes. When Phalen stepped out of the office, her cell phone rang. She’d never been so happy to hear Dallas’ ringtone. “Dallas!” she greeted breathlessly. “Hey, baby,” he replied. “Are you okay?” “I’ve been better,” she said. “I’m glad you called. Well, actually, I’m surprised. I thought you weren’t due to land for another two hours.” “Our flight was delayed. Russell’s come down with the flu. It’s possible someone was coming down with it on Sunday and it’s spreading to those who were at Kyran’s.” “Oh no, make sure you take vitamin C and get rest, maybe eat chicken soup or something too,” she said, worried, but confident that the team doctors would know how to treat those that were sick and get them well quickly. “So far I’m good. Now why don’t you tell me why you sound nervous?” “Ah, you won’t believe who came into my office a few minutes ago.” “Phalen Maddox got there a little earlier than expected.” “Yes, as a matter of fact he did.” Grace looked up when she heard Phalen’s footsteps in the outer office. She gestured to the phone and he nodded his head. “That’s not who I meant. Brant Huxley walked in.” “Your ex?” Dallas practically growled. “Why, Grace?” “He’d set up an appointment with my receptionist Rachel,” Grace said. “He used a fake name to get in here. Then he had the audacity to ask if I’d trail his cheating wife.” “What did you do?” “I told him to leave,” she answered. “He was being an ass and wouldn’t listen. I was about to dial 9-1-1 when Phalen came in. There was almost a fight.” “Did Brant touch you or hurt you in any way, Grace?” “No, no, I was shocked that he’d turn up now,” she admitted. “I think my ex-boss must have told him where I moved. Maybe he was curious after seeing us on the news. I’m not sure. I don’t want anything to do with him.” “Gracie, baby, slow down,” he soothed. “I’m not going to let him hurt you again. Let me speak to Maddox.” “Um, all right,” she granted, holding her phone out to Phalen.
161
Frances Stockton
Phalen had taken the seat Brant had vacated. Without needing explanation, he took the phone and spoke to Dallas quietly for about two minutes. He kept his voice low. Grace felt Phalen watching her and saw him nod. “I’ll watch over her, don’t worry,” Phalen promised, handing the phone back. “Everything okay now?” Grace asked Dallas. “Yeah, I’ve hired Phalen as your bodyguard until I get home from Vegas. Stay at my place at night. He’ll watch yours. I know we can talk about this later. But I’d like to take you to dinner Saturday night,” Dallas said. “We can go to Tucker’s Place,” she suggested. “We can go there anytime,” Dallas said. “I’d like to try somewhere a little nicer.” “You have a date,” Grace agreed, already looking forward to it, even though they’d speak to each other later. “Good deal, baby,” he replied. “I’ve got to go. I’ll check in with you when we land in Vegas.” “You know where I’ll be. Talk later, be well, McKay.” They ended the call and Grace smiled. “You look like a woman in love,” Phalen interjected. “I am,” she admitted, unable to deny it. “He’s a good guy.” “He is,” Phalen said. “He sure wants to take care of you, darlin’.” “He asked you to watch over me because of Brant.” “He didn’t need to. I did not like that prick, Grace. He might have left, but he’s trouble. I feel it in my bones.” “Thank you for coming to the rescue,” she said. “And for not freaking out when I rushed at you.” “It was certainly no chore to have my arms around you. I know you’re Dallas’ woman, but he’s mighty lucky.” “Thank you for saying so,” Grace replied. “You don’t think Dallas and I are moving too fast?” “That’s between the two of you,” Phalen said. “Sometimes a guy knows when he’s got the right woman. Dallas seems to know that you are right for him.” Grace smiled again, feeling really glad that she had a friend like Phalen Maddox. She could easily pal around with Phalen, but she knew that’s all they’d ever be. “Tell me, Phalen, have you found the right woman?” For the first time since they met, Phalen smiled shyly. It happened so quickly, she was almost sure she’d imagined it. “Let’s just say I’m working on it,” he admitted. “What gives on this guy Brant? He’s an ex?” “I guess you could say that,” Grace said. “Dallas wouldn’t have asked you to watch over me if Brant wasn’t someone who’d hurt me before.” “Was Brant abusive?” Phalen asked. 162
Field of Play
“No,” she answered. “He was an asshole who was using me. I fell for it.” She went on to tell Phalen about her experience with Brant Huxley, purposefully leaving off anything that only Dallas should know. When they finished talking, Rachel returned with coffee and lunch. She looked frazzled to see such a big, gorgeous hunk like Phalen in the office, but she remained professional and helpful throughout the afternoon. Despite the strange encounter with Brant Huxley, the three enjoyed their coffee together until it really was time to get back to work. Grace updated Phalen on what she had found on Dr. Joseph Mathews and let him take that part of the case. She showed him all she’d had on Dallas’ foster families and also the file that Dallas had given her concerning his adoption and the investigation into his abandonment at the police station in South Dakota. She’d already checked into Safe Haven laws in South Dakota. She learned that while they were not in effect at the time of Dallas’ birth, she believed that someone, possibly the doctor, had helped Dallas’ biological parents safely surrender their baby for adoption without fear of prosecution for abandonment. While she waited for Kohana Blackstone to call, Grace worked on her two other cases. It was amazing how much work she was able to get done and it was really kind of cool that Phalen had parked himself at the end of her desk and worked just as hard as she did. He’d rolled up his sleeves, revealing an intricate array of Celtic tattoos on his arms, and dug into the investigation. By five o’clock, she decided to call it a day. Rachel left first and Phalen walked Grace to her car. He made sure that her car started without any problem and then hopped into his rented SUV. He followed her out of the parking lot and stayed with her until she made it to Dallas’ driveway. He was obviously taking his guardian role seriously. Grace appreciated it. He followed her down the drive and waited until the second garage door went up before he backed up. It was nice to know she had someone looking out for her. Even though Dallas was in Vegas by now, he was the one who’d hired Phalen to watch over her when he wasn’t home. She soon pulled into her spot and closed the garage door with the remote Dallas had given to her. She made her way inside the house, finding a very happy Max waiting for her. Weirdly, she felt a little off, with a touch of the chills. She told herself she wasn’t getting sick. She was just feeling strange after Brant’s visit. It was definitely good to be home. Fortunately, she’d packed more than enough clothes for a few days at Dallas’ and she had another skirt she could wear tomorrow. Since she’d stay here until Dallas came home, she would have to go to her apartment and get a few things, but that she could worry about another time. After she took off her coat and grabbed one of Jeanie’s home-cooked meals left in the freezer, the kitchen phone rang. The identification screen showed that it was Dallas checking in. “Hi Dallas,” she answered, feeling anxious to hear his voice.
163
Frances Stockton
“Hey, baby,” Dallas answered, his voice sounding a little hoarse. “Everything okay there at home?” “Yes, it sure is, but your voice sounds strained. Are you feeling all right?” “I have a scratchy throat,” he admitted. “Did you have any more problems with Brant?” Max began to prance around the kitchen, whining and tossing his head toward the great room. “Nope, I’m sure Phalen scared him off. Max has to go out, Dallas. Can I call you back after I eat something?” “How about I call you later tonight?” he asked. “Kyran’s definitely down with the flu and Russell looked like death warmed over the last I saw him. I think Ricky has a fever.” “Oh no, that’s awful. Please let them all know I hope they get better soon,” Grace insisted. “And you are to take care of yourself. Get some rest. If you feel up to it, call me.” “I’ll call you,” Dallas assured, letting her end the call so she could take care of Max. “Max, sweetie, I think your daddy’s getting sick,” Grace told the dog. “Let’s get you outside.” She still wore her boots and picked up her coat as she let Max out the back door. Copying the way Dallas had taken care of the big dog when it was icy, she kept one hand on Max’s collar. Fortunately, Dallas had stomped a well-worn path for Max to use and it didn’t take too long for him to do his business and trot back to her. Back inside the house, it was warm and toasty. It still smelled like Dallas and for that Grace was grateful. She’d been a little worried that she might feel lonely, but with Max as a constant companion and her laptop, she was able to work a little after eating and taking a long bath. By the time she was ready for bed, she let Max out before setting the coffee maker for first thing in the morning and went upstairs to slip under the warm bedcovers. Max naturally ignored his dog bed and hopped onto Dallas’ side of the king-sized mattress. Since Dallas hadn’t minded having the big dog on the bed, Grace didn’t. As he’d promised, Dallas called. She was thrilled to hear from him. But he sounded much worse. He tried to blow it off as a simple cold, however, she was sure he had a fever based on his symptoms and made him end the call after only a minute and a promise that he’d take something to reduce his fever. She hoped Kyran, Ricky and Russell were feeling better. Given how quickly Dallas had gone from his charming self to laryngitis and a fever, she was worried that the flu virus had struck the Griffins hard. Sending all the men her best thoughts and prayers, Grace grabbed the lighting remote and dimmed the lights. Before long she was fast asleep, but was already looking forward to working on Dallas’ case in the morning. She absolutely refused to accept the fact that her throat was feeling scratchy when she turned out the lights.
164
Field of Play
***** The flu virus struck Grace the following morning. Waking up with a sore throat and fever and feeling like she’d been crushed by a steamroller, she could barely get downstairs to take care of Max. By miracle, he was a great dog and didn’t need to be led outside anymore. She’d barely managed to stomach a cup of coffee before having to crawl back to bed. She spent the next few days slumped in bed or on the sofa watching television. Unfortunately, the Griffins’ away game in Vegas was a disaster. Between the flu virus hitting half the starters, and some really bad calls by the referees during the game, they lost by two touchdowns. Grace was disappointed for the team, but she was far more concerned for the guys who’d gotten the flu. And even though she and Dallas hadn’t been able to go out on the town for their date, she was able to spend the weekend with him when he came home. Jeanie graciously drove over to Grace’s apartment, packed a week’s worth of clothes and brought them to her. She’d also made homemade chicken soup. Fortunately, after a week, the flu bug made its rounds with the team and everyone who’d gotten sick started feeling better. Everyone was looking forward to the next home game, which was tonight. It was good that Phalen remained on the job. He hadn’t gotten sick so he was currently doing most of the legwork for Grace as she recovered and played catch up. Right now, he was on his way to Minnesota, where he believed Dr. Joseph Mathews currently resided. From his research, Dr. Mathews had changed his identity to Thomas Warring, MD, and was working in a health clinic in Minneapolis. Kohana Blackstone had returned Grace’s call the morning she’d had to call in sick with the flu. She sent him a message letting him know she and Dallas were ill. She would talk to him as soon as she was back in the office. She’d heard nothing from Brant, thankfully, and she didn’t expect to. Since it was Friday and the Griffins had a home game, Grace agreed to meet Dallas at Griffins Nest Stadium. Instead of sitting in the stands, she, Anna and Rachel were going to hang out in Derek Billing’s enclosed private box. They could watch the game with other family members and stay warm. Dallas was going to take her out after the game. Alex Grant would pick up Grace and Rachel, drive them to the stadium, then take Rachel home after the game. Grace was tempted to play matchmaker, after all, Dallas’ agent was wicked handsome, but figured that Alex could ask Rachel out if he wanted to make it an actual date. Even though they’d practically moved in together since they’d met, Grace was looking forward to an evening out. The flu and her time of the month kept them from doing anything more than sleeping together for more than ten days. Frankly, she missed the hot sex they’d shared their first weekend together and wanted more. With that in mind, she worked half the day and then went shopping.
165
Frances Stockton
She insisted that Rachel come with her too and they made an afternoon of it. They both bought new outfits, new shoes, fresh makeup, had manicures and pedicures at a local shop and then had their hair styled. The stylist straightened Grace’s hair with a flat iron. When she was done, Grace felt gorgeous and she’d had some girl time with a good friend. As a change of pace, she went to her own apartment to get ready for the evening. Even though she was going to a football game, she knew the owner’s private box was quite posh. The men wore business suits and ties. The ladies commonly wore dresses or elegant slacks and blouses. Grace had opted to wear her new black dress. It was made of velvet and the hem fell just shy of her knees, the bodice was a figure-flattering V and the sleeves were long. Beneath, she wore cute panties and a new lacy bra, along with stockings that fastened to a garter belt. She’d slipped into one of those lingerie shops at the mall and bought herself a slinky satin nightgown that was actually quite long, but had such a high slit along her left thigh that it screamed sex. The front gave a daring view of her generous cleavage. She could actually wear the lace-topped stockings and the garters with the gown. When she finished applying a light touch of makeup, she checked her hair and loved the way it fell down her back. Satisfied, she was able to get dressed. Clothing had never been all that important to her. Sure she liked to look professional at work. And she was going to see a football game and could just as easily wear nice pants and a silky blouse, but she really wanted Dallas to see her feminine side. So far he’d only seen her in jeans and boxers. Stepping into her snazzy new shoes, she eyed them in the mirror. They were black pumps with straps that went around her ankles and partly up her legs. The shoes had cost a small fortune, but it was so worth it to see the effect they had on her legs. With the heels and straps, her legs looked slender and a mile long. She hoped she wasn’t going too far with the getup, but she kept thinking about Dallas’ reaction when he saw her after the game. Right on time, Grace heard Alexander Grant’s Audi Q7 pull down the lane. She’d seen it once when Alex had come over to check on them when they were sick. It was a really nice crossover and would be a sweet ride to the game. Grace grabbed her nice winter coat, a purse instead of her briefcase and was making her way out of the apartment when Alex jogged up the steps. Like usual, he wore a designer suit that fit him like a glove and a long, gray coat. His shoes were impeccable, polished and he again reminded her of the models she’d see in GQ. He smiled when he saw her. “Hello, Grace, you look lovely,” he said. “I would have come to the door and walked you to the car properly.” “I know,” Grace replied. “I was anxious to see Dallas and didn’t want to make you come in.” She carried her small suitcase and Alex graciously took it from her. “Are we off to get Rachel?”
166
Field of Play
“I called her when I pulled down Kyran’s lane,” he said. “I let her know we’d be at her place soon.” “Let’s go then,” Grace insisted. “I’m not too dressy for a night of football?” “Not for Derek Billings’ personal box,” Alex assured. Thankfully, there was no snow in sight, but it was quite chilly. Alex stood close only to keep her warm and help her into the vehicle. The leather interior was warm, especially the seats. Grace could feel the heat radiate beneath her butt as she waited for him to put her suitcase in the back of the Q7. On the way to Rachel’s apartment, Grace and Alex talked casually. He was friendly, keeping the subject on the upcoming game. Then he let her know that Dallas told him why he’d hired her and offered any assistance she might need, while assuring her that adding Phalen Maddox to the investigation was a wise choice. Fifteen minutes later, they drove into Rachel’s apartment building and Alex got out of the car to assist her. Rachel wore a long coat over a calf-length dark green dress. Alex helped Rachel into the backseat and stowed her purse next to where Grace’s was. The ride from Rachel’s to Griffins Nest Stadium was primarily fifteen minutes by highway. Alex had GPS in the Audi, but he didn’t bother setting it. He knew the way and they were able to park in the reserved lot for players and staff. They parked next to Kyran’s Escalade and he led the way inside the stadium through a private entrance. It wasn’t long until they were greeted by Derek Billings, who escorted them to their seats. Anna was already there and she’d also worn a nice outfit for the occasion. The private box was nothing short of luxurious, with a lot of green and gold, the team’s colors. There was a conscientious waitstaff and a bartender who attended all those seated in the box, and gigantic flat screen televisions abounded in the room. A Plexiglas window lined the front wall, giving a clear view of the football field. The crowd had filled every available seat and it looked to be a promising night for the Griffins. Grace, Rachel and Anna ordered a plate of Maryland-style crab cake sliders to share. Grace got a glass of white wine and Rachel asked for a beer. Anna had seltzer water with a splash of lime juice. The game started and they were enjoying their sliders when the team’s VP came into the box with his assistant. All three ladies looked back over their shoulders. Grace grimaced at the silent venom cast her way from Robyn St. Clair, but she chose to look away. She wasn’t going to hold a grudge against the woman for what she’d done in high school, or for once dating Dallas. That didn’t stop Robyn from sitting directly behind Grace. “So you’ve graduated from the team’s reserved box on the field to the owner’s box, I see.” “Not now, Robyn, and not here,” Grace replied. “Yes, here,” Robyn insisted. “Exactly what are your intentions with Dallas McKay? Are you trying to scoop a story for the presses by using your PI training to dig up dirt on him?”
167
Frances Stockton
Grace turned around, gesturing to Rachel and Anna, who were ready to jump to her defense. “The whole paparazzi thing has already plagued the Griffins. I’m not going to add to the nuisance. For the record, my intentions are none of your business. You’re dating Russell Sexton now, right?” Derek Billings was in the back of the room talking with Alex Grant at the moment. Ty Kendrick had insinuated himself near the team’s owner. Grace didn’t think they could hear what Robyn was saying. “Because Kyran virtually kicked us out of his house, Russell blamed me for it and we broke it off. Frankly, I’m more concerned that Dallas has practically moved you into his house. You’ve dated for all of a week and a half,” Robyn complained. “I mean, come on, you’re not exactly his type. What kind of lies are you telling him to get him to do something like that?” Deliberately, she looked down at her ultra-trim waistline, big breasts and pinstripe skirt matched with a pretty white blouse. Grace couldn’t fault her for her taste in clothes. Robyn looked professional and elegant. Grace wasn’t going to have this argument with Dallas’ ex-girlfriend. “Robyn, I will ask politely that you leave us alone,” she said, including Anna and Rachel. “We were invited to enjoy this game by Derek Billings. If you have a problem with that, see him.” “Or I’ll have you removed from the box,” Anna warned. “Don’t ruin Grace’s evening the way you ruined the party for her on Sunday. I won’t allow it.” “Fine, Anna, figures you’d look at me like I’m the bad guy,” Robyn said. “Kyran’s ex was a stalker. I assure you, I’m trying to look out for one of my players.” “Dallas isn’t yours,” Grace argued. “Are you so sure? I dated him for a year. I know about his commitment-phobic issues. He’s going to hurt you, Grace.” “That’s a chance I’m willing to take,” Grace stated vehemently. Robyn gave up the fight, taking herself across the room to sit with Ty Kendrick. Grace could feel Robyn’s gaze on her back for the rest of the evening, but that didn’t stop her from cheering when Dallas outgunned the other team’s defense and went into the end zone. They enjoyed the game after that. Robyn monopolized Ty Kendrick, but Alex Grant and Derek Billings came and sat with them. The Griffins went ahead after a fantastic touchdown by Dallas late in the fourth quarter and the kicker made the extra point. Alex explained that after the initial touchdown, Dallas was considered a deep threat and that Dallas had been guarded well by the Crusaders’ safety. That had resulted in Ricky Weathers using the running back, Mark Collins, more than the receivers. Finally, Dallas had outmaneuvered the safety and Ricky delivered the ball into his hands. Grace was extremely proud of the way he played, especially of the way he looked when he ran. The man might be super tall, but he was so athletically graceful that he took her breath away. With the Griffins making up for the trouncing they’d received when they went to Vegas, the atmosphere in the owner’s box was electric. Everyone, including the waiters 168
Field of Play
and staff, were cheering and high-fiving each other. Alexander Grant smiled so brilliantly and hugged her so tightly, Grace actually blushed. The man was positively dangerous when he let his guard down and smiled. She found herself wondering what lucky woman would receive that grin in private and hoped that sometime soon, Alex Grant would find Ms. Right. She watched him highfive Rachel, and even though she thought Rachel was really pretty, she didn’t see any physical connection between the two other than that friendly gesture. Maybe he should hope for a Mr. Right? About forty-five minutes later, the stadium had cleared out and Dallas came into the owner’s box. Derek met him before he reached her and he shook Dallas’ hand. She watched her man’s gaze drift across the room toward her, the intense heat in his brown eyes melting her insides. Shyly brushing her hair back behind her left ear, she waited as the men talked. Still, his attention was one hundred percent on her and he was about to come to her. Saying something to Derek Billings, he politely waited for the older man to nod and finally headed toward her. Grace held her ground. The impact of his eyes scanning her from head to toe left her breathless. Her heart raced like it was the first time she’d ever seen him. Tonight he wore black trousers, a charcoal gray sweater, black loafers and a long black overcoat. He’d left his hair long and must have used a hair dryer after his shower because his hair was completely dry. He’d opted not to wear his usual hat. She missed the cowboy hat, but had to admit that he looked panty-drenching hot dressed for a date. “Hello, beautiful,” he greeted, grinning as if he’d won the game. Which he had, of course, but Grace felt especially beautiful tonight. His eyes stayed on her face and his big hand came to her elbow, bringing her a little closer. “Did you enjoy the game?” “You bet I did,” she said honestly. “You were amazing.” “Well thank you, baby,” he replied. “I appreciate the compliment, but Ricky and our running back, Mark, really won the game.” A little tongue-tied by how wet she’d become already, Grace shook her head. “You’re rather modest for the guy who scored the winning touchdown.” She moved slightly, feeling the tug of her garters and the dampness of her panties. She felt so sexy and prayed that Dallas would like what he saw underneath her black dress. Maybe she should have bought a slinky teddy at the lingerie shop or something that was blatantly see-through for later? “Right now, I’d rather not think about football and take my girl out to dinner,” he said, moving in nice and close. He smelled delicious, like Dallas and sandalwood and a hint of spice. “I’m ready for a night out,” she admitted. She was surprised when Dallas bent down just enough to touch his mouth to hers. Right there, in front of Derek Billings, Alex Grant and the rest of the guests in the owner’s box, Dallas kissed her senseless. He didn’t care that they were watching. The moment his tongue slipped into her mouth,
169
Frances Stockton
she didn’t either. It wasn’t until Dallas let her breathe again that she glanced around and saw that the box had emptied except for them. “Wow, talk about an effective way of getting time alone with my man,” Grace said, laughing softly. “Derek Billings helped,” Dallas admitted. “Let’s get you out of here. Dinner first, then home. I’ve got plans for you, Gracie.” “I have plans for you too,” she stated. Dallas’ brow went up. “Do yours include ropes or handcuffs?” “You’ll have to wait and find out later.” He smiled and helped her into her coat to escort her out of the box. Grace didn’t see Anna or Rachel. “I suppose Alex took Rachel home and Anna went to the mascot’s changing room to wait for Kyran?” She grabbed her small purse and slung the thin strap over her shoulder. “I saw Alex and Rachel following Anna out of the box. Anna looks great, by the way.” “Yes, she does,” Grace said. “She hasn’t had much morning sickness. My sister, whew, that’s a whole other story. I should call her tomorrow morning and see how the family’s doing.” “If it’s a nice day, maybe we can go visit them,” Dallas offered. Grace liked that idea. “That’d be great. Be careful, McKay, next thing you know, I’ll introduce you to my parents and we’ll be an official couple.” “You’d better introduce me soon, Gracie,” he stated. “I’d say suffering the flu together gives us the okay to declare ourselves committed, don’t you?” “Yes, I totally agree.” It sure hadn’t been pretty to be sick, but neither one cared about what they had looked like. If they were to stay together, there’d be plenty of times when they’d see each other at their worst. “Besides, my mom and dad called before the game. The whole McKay clan is planning to visit for our final game before the playoffs. I’d like to include you in the family get-together. They all want to meet my Gracie.” “I’d love to be there,” she said. “Oh, before I forget, Phalen Maddox went to Minneapolis to follow a lead on Dr. Joseph Mathews.” “Awesome, do you know when he’ll be back?” “He’ll call and let us know as soon as he can. But I wouldn’t expect to hear anything until tomorrow morning at the earliest.” “If he found the doctor, do you think we’ll find my birth parents?” Dallas stopped, his arm going around her waist. “I think we’ll find a lot of answers,” Grace said. “This morning I spoke to your foster father, Kohana Blackstone.”
170
Field of Play
Dallas glanced around the hallway. It was empty, which was why Grace could talk without concern for being overheard. She thought she saw shyness in his eyes when she mentioned Kohana. “I remember him,” he finally said. “He owned the horse farm where I lived before I went to Texas.” “He’s a good man. He’s a widower now,” Grace explained. “He remembers you as Matoskah and helped make it possible for a family to adopt you.” “Looking back on it, I think I’d given him a hard time,” Dallas admitted. “He and his wife couldn’t have children so they fostered them. It wouldn’t surprise me if he adopted some after I left.” “He did. I think you should know something. Kohana Blackstone was always concerned that you were bullied as a kid and felt that you had used your anger to fight back. He hoped that working with horses would help you see that you didn’t need to be angry.” “He was right. In all honesty, sometimes I started the fights.” “You were a scared little boy,” she said. “As someone who did get bullied, I can’t see you being that mean to others. Look at the man you’ve become. You have a terrific family and are incredibly successful. I really think we’re going to find your birth parents very soon now. Kohana Blackstone was one of the first to fight for Safe Haven laws to go into effect in South Dakota. Once the laws were established, parents who might have abandoned their babies could safely surrender their children with police stations or firehouses without fear of prosecution. As I told you the other day, the laws were not in effect when you were born. I suspect that Dr. Mathews or maybe the police had voluntarily made it so that your birth parents weren’t jailed for surrendering you. I’m not sure why the doctor left after that. I’m hoping Phalen will find out soon.” “You got all this information this morning?” Dallas asked. “Yes. Rachel and I went shopping and to a salon. That’s why my hair is perfect.” She brushed her hair back again. It was so soft and silky from the hairstylist that it was nice to touch it. Dallas reached up and stroked her jaw, then combed his fingers through her long hair. “You’re a knockout tonight, baby. I can hardly keep my hands off you.” He leaned in and kissed her lightly. “If I don’t, we’ll never make it to Alexandria.” “We can always skip dinner and go to your place,” Grace suggested. “No, there’s something I want to talk to you about first,” he refused, releasing her but keeping her close. “I texted my sister and put in an order of honeysuckle shampoo for you.” “Thank you.” “My pleasure.” His fingers tightened at her waist and they walked on, reaching the reserved parking lot. “I get a kick out of having you smell like me when you use my soap and shampoo, but I much prefer when you smell like honeysuckle.”
171
Frances Stockton
“I used to hunt down the flowers and suck the nectar out when I was a kid.” Grace saw that Alex Grant’s Q7 was already gone. Kyran’s black Escalade was still in the lot. “Do you think Anna and Kyran are all right?” “I think they have a thing for the mascot changing room,” Dallas replied. “I’d rather not think about why.” He was probably right. Grace clutched her small purse closer as Dallas helped her up into the truck. It didn’t have the warm seats like Alex’s vehicle, but she didn’t need it. She was warm from Dallas’ constant touch and even hotter kisses. Wondering where they were headed for their night out in Alexandria, she elected not to ask. Dallas seemed to want to charm her, although he didn’t have to. She was thoroughly charmed already. Once he got the truck warmed up and they were heading out of the lot, he reached across the seats to take her hand. They talked about the game as he took the highway to the exit for Old Town. Grace loved the early American feel and atmosphere, along with some of the finest restaurants and clubs in the area. Dallas said he’d made reservations at a renowned French restaurant, complete with valet parking, and she was stunned. She’d never gone on a date like this. The place was elegant, refined and the valet treated them with such courtesy and respect, she couldn’t help but smile. Inside the restaurant, the host greeted them in French. To her surprise, Dallas replied in French. Dallas checked their coats, though he took something from his coat and stuck it in his pants pocket. They followed the host to their table, located in an intimate corner with candlelight and a bottle of chilled white wine already waiting. The French décor was utterly charming, like they’d stepped into an elegant restaurant in the center of Paris. As soon as they were seated, a waiter came to pour a little of the wine in Dallas’ glass. He tasted it and gave his approval. Grace was served and then the waiter added more to Dallas’ wineglass. There were two small menus on the table, the writing primarily French. “I had no idea you spoke French,” Grace said, glancing at her menu, but far more interested in looking at him. “My mom thought I should know French and Spanish. But I only remember a fraction of what I’d learned in high school French class.” “I didn’t do well in foreign languages,” Grace admitted. “I don’t know why. I excelled in Social Studies, History and English and struggled in Math and Science. I only took a year of Spanish to graduate.” “You’re a bright woman, Gracie,” Dallas complimented. “I’d love to teach you what I remember of Lakota.” “Do you think I can learn?” “Of course,” he said, nodding. He reached across the table and took her hand.
172
Field of Play
“How’d you get to be so nice?” she asked, using her free hand to pick up her wineglass. She sipped the chardonnay. It was delicious. “I’m not sure,” he admitted. “I think it’s from my parents.” “I think so too.” She sipped again, watching as he copied her. They took a minute to read the menus, but then she decided to let him select something for her. When the waiter returned, Dallas ordered a shrimp appetizer, salads and pan-roasted duck with a cognac-based sauce and complementing vegetables. Dallas poured another glass of wine for her and they talked as they waited for their salads to arrive. He only took a few sips of his own wine and she remembered he didn’t like to drink and drive. After their appetizer was served, Dallas reached into his pocket and pulled out a long slender box. “Gracie, I hope this isn’t too soon. I want you to wear these for me from now on.” He handed her the gift. Suddenly aware of how serious they were getting as a couple, Grace accepted it. Her fingers were trembling as she carefully removed the gold paper and opened the elegant box. For a moment she could only stare, as she wasn’t certain at first what it meant. Two sterling silver rings adorned with sapphires sparkled within a bed of crushed velvet. Along with the rings, a very intricate and long twisted chain lay in the box. The chain was designed to attach to the rings and then loop up around her neck. “Oh Dallas, this is lovely,” she breathed out. God, she felt like a kid who couldn’t string two sentences together. “Are you saying what I think you are?” He leaned forward, speaking in a very quiet voice. “If you accept the nipple rings and chains, I’ll be the one to put them on and take them off. I want you to belong to me. More than that, I want your pleasure to belong to me.” Grace had known that from the beginning. “My pleasure is already under your control. It has been since we met.” Feeling heat flood her cheeks, she saw that her hands were shaking. But she knew what she wanted. “Yes, I will wear these for you. I want to give you the same promise of pleasure. Getting you off is the most exciting thing I’ve ever known.” Dallas grinned devilishly. “It’s a two-way street, baby.” “You’re not worried by how quickly we fell in love?” “No way, Gracie.” He shook his head and sipped his wine. He still hadn’t added more to his glass, obviously keeping in mind that he was driving. “Knowing you’re wearing my jewelry is going to drive me crazy when I think about it.” Grace smiled. “I hope to drive you crazy for years.” “That’s my plan.” “Mine too,” she said. The waiter returned to their table and Grace quickly closed her jewelry box. She was already anxious to get home and try the gift. She’d like to rush up to the bathroom
173
Frances Stockton
and change into her new nightgown for the occasion. But she wasn’t sure they’d make it up the stairs before Dallas put his claim on her body. After the waiter took their barely eaten shrimp, he left the salads. Grace and Dallas cleaned their salad plates and nibbled on crusty bread. She switched from drinking too much wine to sparkling water when their main course arrived. They talked for a little while, primarily about Dr. Joseph Mathews and what his reasons might have been for disappearing and changing his name. “Grace, if Dr. Mathews isn’t the lead you need to find my mother and father, I’ll consider the case is closed. I see now that they must have had reason to stay anonymous. I’ll leave it at that.” “Are you sure, Dallas?” Finished with her pan-roasted duck, which was delicious, she pushed the plate away. The sauce had made the dish especially flavorful and she hoped they’d come back to this restaurant so she could sample other dishes on the menu. “Yeah, I am,” he said. “It’s not that the idea of not knowing their names doesn’t bother me. In fact, it’ll probably hurt like hell. But I have that photo of my mother. I have the knowledge that she left me where she did because she didn’t know what else to do.” “Just know, I’ll be here for you no matter what you decide,” Grace promised, reaching across the table to rest her hand over top of his. “Thanks, baby,” he said, shifting his hand to cup her fingers. “I love my folks. You know that. I’d still like to have answers, even if it means all I learn is that my birth parents are happy in the lives they’re living now. That’ll be enough.” “Dallas, I hope this isn’t out of place. Would you consider adopting children?” “It’s not out of place,” he said. “And I would. I’d love to have a big family. We’ve talked about that already.” She thought of his big home and the vacant rooms. She still wanted to be the woman he married and had a family with. Knowing Dallas, she was certain he would be a great father. “Yes, we have,” she said, nodding. She looked at the slender jewelry box sitting on the table. As she imagined Dallas’ hands placing the rings on her nipples and tightening them just the right way and adding the heavier chains, a lightning storm of need struck deep in her soul. She loved Dallas with all that was in her. It didn’t matter that she hadn’t known him long. Her heart recognized him in an instant. And right now, she wanted to fuck him. But Dallas decided to order coffee. They didn’t ask for dessert, but the way he watched her while the waiter poured two cups made her very aware that he delayed their departure on purpose. He wanted her to wait, even though she saw him tuck his hand under the table and adjust his erection. She didn’t have to see his tented slacks to
174
Field of Play
know he was rock-hard. She sensed it with every throb of her clit and drip of cream from her pussy. “Dallas,” she finally whispered, swallowing hard as she watched him sip his coffee. “Gracie?” “Take me home.” Dallas set down his cup and signaled for their waiter. Within minutes, he’d handed the man his Amex Black Card. She didn’t want to ask, but she wondered if the card was actually made of titanium. She’d certainly never seen one in person or qualified for the exclusive invitation that it took to get one. Dallas was so down to earth, hardly ever flaunting his wealth. She was glad to know that, otherwise she’d be intimidated as hell when the waiter recognized the card. They left, with Dallas stopping to get their coats and leaving a generous tip for the girl working behind the counter. He did the same with the valet. The truck was warm when they climbed in and were soon on their way out of Old Town. Grace looked at the dashboard clock. It was midnight. Checking to make sure her shoes hadn’t turned to glass slippers, she was glad to see the straps wrapped around her ankle. They weren’t in a fairytale. “Oh damn, my suitcase! I left it in Alex Grant’s car.” “No, it’s in the back. Look,” Dallas said, gesturing with his head. Grace looked into the extended cab. Her small case was on the backseat. “Whew.” “I texted Alex from the locker room and asked him to put your things in my truck,” Dallas explained how he’d arranged the transfer. “Thank you,” she said. “You’ve no idea what I have in that case.” “If it involves bondage, we’ll have to negotiate who’s in charge tomorrow night.” “Is this your way of saying you intend to be dominant this evening?” “I can be tamed on occasion, baby. But I’m always going to want to take charge of you.” “If it matters, I don’t have anything in my suitcase that will restrict your movements tonight,” she told him. “Maybe tomorrow night,” he offered. “We’ll see,” she said, although an idea formed for Saturday night that had nothing to do with sexy lingerie and everything to do with handcuffs and full nudity for both of them. The very idea of taking over Dallas’ pleasure excited her like nothing she’d ever known. Knowing that she’d submit to him tonight, especially when he claimed her with his nipple rings and chains, left her feeling weak in the knees. To be desired by Dallas McKay was nothing short of breathtaking. She could already smell his arousal and hers. Turning her head just enough so she could see the front of his pants, she wasn’t surprised to see the outline of his erection pushing against the zipper.
175
Frances Stockton
It had been a week and a half since she’d felt his cock in her pussy. She wanted him so badly she squirmed with the need to touch her clit. Just once, she thought, just enough to ease the ache. “You doing okay over there, baby?” “Ah, no,” she admitted. “I need to come.” “You know the rules,” he said. “You wait for me. I can’t drive if you so much as touch yourself.” How he knew what she’d been thinking, she couldn’t say. Dallas was right on the money. “Sometime soon, I really am going to handcuff you to the bed and put a cock ring on you to keep you from coming until I say.” “Deal,” he agreed. “Wait until you see your present when we get home.” Grace thought of the box he’d put into her coat pocket when they left the restaurant. “You’ve already given me a gift.” “I’ve something else for you.” His gruff sexy voice returned, sending heat waves through her nerve endings. Her heart pounded so furiously, she was sure he could hear it. There was something so sexy about knowing his voice had gone deep and hoarse because he wanted her. Dallas reached over and took her hand, bringing her a little closer so he could put her hand on his thigh. She was so tempted to shift her fingers and cup his groin. But if she did, they’d waste more time and she wanted to get home and slip into something sexy. She thought about telling Dallas about Robyn’s behavior at the game, deciding it could wait until tomorrow. There was no reason to cause trouble when all Robyn had done was prod into something that wasn’t her business. He drove on, her hand clutched in his, and Grace eased back into her seat. Soon they’d be at his house and the rest of the evening could unfold.
176
Field of Play
Chapter Thirteen Dallas drove with one hand on the wheel, his mind thoroughly on what he planned to do when he had Grace back in his bed. Grinning at what awaited her, he flipped the turn signal for his road. They both remained quiet, but he didn’t mind. He had Grace with him and once he fucked her without a condom getting in the way, there’d be no turning back. He’d never thought the search for his birth parents would lead to finding love. But he was happy that he didn’t feel pressured or panicked over anything with Grace Daniels. He didn’t expect to. He trusted her more than he’d trusted any woman. That was the only reason he’d ditch using condoms. Hard as a freakin’ rock, he managed to drive down his lane and into the garage. He wished the second spot over wasn’t empty. Grace had left her Camaro at her apartment. They’d need it by the end of the weekend. He’d like her to consider moving in permanently. However, he’d wait to ask her until she finished with his case. She’d spent most of her evenings with him since they’d gotten together. Only twice had she slept at her own place, last night and the night before, because she’d wanted to make up time on his case after being sick. He hadn’t liked sleeping alone. Waking up without her in bed had been hell and he refused to jack off. He’d promised not to come without her. Tonight he intended to come several times. First he had to get her inside. Helping Grace out of the truck, he went back for her overnight bag and carried it into the house. Max was in the kitchen wagging his tail when Grace went to greet him. His dog licked her right on the chin. Grace didn’t push him away. She hugged him tight and scratched his ears the way he liked as she drew back. “Hey sweetie, aren’t you the best dog in the world,” she said. “Careful, Gracie,” Dallas warned. “Max doesn’t know he’s a dog.” “Oh, sorry, boy,” she apologized, continuing to scratch his ears. “Can I have my suitcase and run upstairs while you let him out?” “I can carry it up for you,” he offered, though Max was already taking off for the back door. “No, I’ll meet you upstairs.” She insisted on taking her suitcase and headed off. Dallas followed for all of a second, veering to let Max out of the house. He heard Grace upstairs. She’d gone into the bathroom. Water and splashing sounds came from above. She was probably brushing her teeth. Max returned from his trek outside. The snow in the yard had melted a good deal since the storm two weekends ago. Dallas had bought a new bottle of brandy and 177
Frances Stockton
quickly went to retrieve a snifter they could share. He poured the extra smooth amber liquid into the glass and carried it upstairs. He made a brief detour to the guest bathroom and used a spare toothbrush and small tube of toothpaste before walking into the bedroom. He saw Grace’s coat on the bed when he walked in. He’d left his in the kitchen when they first went into the house. He set the snifter on the bedside table and picked up the coat, carefully putting it on the sofa. Dallas remembered to grab the jeweler’s box from her coat pocket and brought it to the bed. He couldn’t wait to put his rings and chains on her. He’d chosen a necklace that was made of sterling silver and woven with small sapphires that would match her eyes. The rings had two small sapphire blue balls that twisted to tighten them on her nipples. He could adjust the tightness so that the pinch was not too painful and increase the tension as she got used to them. When he added the long multi-stranded necklace, two strands would cup the underside of her breasts. A silver chain would go up to loop around her neck, where he’d fasten it. She’d look amazing when he was done. Grace remained in the bathroom. He thought he heard her mumble something about ribbons and garters, but he couldn’t be sure. Taking off his shoes and socks, he undressed to his boxers and left his clothes with Grace’s coat. He went to the bed, checked his bedside table drawer for what he’d need and found himself smiling. There were a few condoms left, a new tube of lubricant and the toys he’d had made for her. Leaning back against the headboard to wait for Grace, he grabbed the snifter. He’d had one brief taste before she stepped out of the bathroom. Light spilled out behind her, illuminating her. “Holy fuck,” he whispered, his voice taking a nose dive. His cock leapt in his boxers. He was hard enough to pound nails just by looking at her. Grace wore a sexy, red satin negligee that hugged her generous curves beautifully. The lacy front dipped in an enticing vee, showcasing her fabulous breasts. The hem fell to her ankles. A daring slit along the thigh revealed her gorgeous legs. She wore fire engine red high-heeled shoes that screamed “fuck me”. Beneath the gown she wore black stockings and a garter belt. Her panties were gone. He could see a flash of her almost-nude quim. Drooling at the sight of her, Dallas barely managed to put the brandy aside without spilling it all over the bed. “Get over here, Gracie,” he demanded, crooking his finger. “It’s not too much?” she asked shyly, flushing. “Baby, I could come looking at you right now.” Pre-cum already soaked the head of his cock. “When did you get this little number?” “Today when I went shopping,” she said. “I wanted you to see my feminine side.” Grace thought he didn’t see her that way? Fuck it. He’d have to show her that she was beautiful to him whether she was in jeans or a negligee.
178
Field of Play
“Well, you look red-hot,” he assured. “Promise me something. The next time you want something pretty and sexy, you let me buy it for you, okay?” “You’ve already given me so much.” Grace came up to the bed, looking a little intimidated. “I want to take care of you, Gracie.” “I want to take care of you too.” Her gaze skirted away, landing on the snifter of brandy and the necklace box. “Take a seat then,” he invited, patting his lap. Grace eased onto the bed, climbing onto him and straddling his thighs. Incredibly, she managed to do so without gouging either of them with her heels. He was tempted to make her kick them off, but knowing he was about to fuck her with them on made him feel like a god. He leaned back, using the headboard for support. It was a little hard. He grabbed a pillow and shoved it behind his back. The slit in her gown parted even more, giving him a better glimpse of her pussy. She’d kept herself shaved the way he’d done in the shower. “Did you do this for me too?” he asked, running his hand under the gown to her quim. The thin strip of pubic hair tickled his palm, her bare skin felt like satin. “Yes, at the spa,” she confirmed. “I didn’t have them use hot wax though, way too painful.” “No pain for you,” he said. “Ever, Grace, you hear me?” “Yes,” she agreed. “If you want, tomorrow night you can remove what the aesthetician left.” He might do that. Tonight, he’d rather concentrate on fucking Grace again. “Take my boxers off,” he told her. Grace grinned like a sex nymph, her blue eyes sparkling with mischief. She lifted herself enough that she was able to take hold of his boxers and push them down his legs. He helped by shifting. Between the two of them, the underwear went somewhere at the bottom of the bed. He didn’t care where, as long as it meant he was a breath away from being inside her. Reaching up, he uncrossed the dainty ribbon that miraculously kept the front of her gown closed. He brushed his fingers down the vee, parting the gown, her beautiful tits bouncing with her movements. His mouth gone dry, he kept his eyes on Grace as he groped for the gift box. He wanted to claim her as his. Putting the jewelry on her would be the first step. But he intended to make sure she came while he did it. “Can I kiss you, Dallas?” “You can do that anytime you want,” he said.
179
Frances Stockton
Helping her lean forward, he let go of the box to comb his fingers through her hair, then cupped her face. They kissed, their mouths making promises as they fused together. “It won’t hurt?” she questioned, drawing back, her gaze flicking to the box. “They may pinch at first. Depending upon what you want to feel, I’ll adjust them for you. I want you to feel aroused, not pain. Be warned now, whenever I take them off, the rush of blood to her nipples will be fast and intense.” “Am I to wear these all the time?” “Yes. If you need them off, all you ever have to do is ask. Are you ready to wear these, baby?” “I am,” she decided, nodding and kissing him again. Dallas grasped her closer, shoving his tongue deep into her mouth to explore the warm wet haven. Her pussy would be molten hot, just as wet and tight as a vise grip. Adjusting his hips to align the two of them, he ran one hand to her hip and hiked up her gown. It took a little finagling while they kissed, but he maneuvered the satin and lace material so that it was up around her waist. He eased her back some, casting his eyes from her pretty flushed face to her pussy. The strip of soft pubic hair was incredibly sexy compared to the smooth skin on either side. He shifted her so he could get a better view. “Open up for me, Gracie. Let me see that gorgeous pussy,” he commanded, waiting for her to expose herself. Grace parted her thighs as wide as she could. Her clit was engorged, throbbing and hot pink. She looked totally edible. Rocking the two of them so that he could recline more comfortably, he grasped her hips. “Fuck my face,” he urged, guiding her to straddle and lower her pussy over his face. The lace at the top of her stockings scratched his shoulders and collarbones, the smoothness of her inner thighs inducing goose bumps all over his skin. She was soaking wet, her juices coating her labia. Swallowing hard, he maneuvered himself even closer and swiped his tongue along her pussy. The tight bud of her asshole was inviting. He wasn’t going to do more with her there, yet. Soon, yes, he was going to fuck her. When they got there, he’d make sure she was ready. Grace grabbed the slats in the headboard as he licked her pussy. Centering his attention on her juicy clit, he swiped his tongue up, over and around the tempting little bud. She rocked and swayed, fucking his face as he’d commanded. As he felt her tense like she was about to come, he shoved his tongue deep into her. Drinking her juices, he had to fight to keep from dragging her off his face and take her down to the bed. Not yet, not when he wanted to be buried inside her while he put his rings and chains on her.
180
Field of Play
Loving that she smelled like sex, he grasped her hips hard enough to move her off. “Dallas! Please,” she cried out. “Put my cock inside of you, but don’t move,” he said. Grace frowned at first and then shifted herself back down to his hips. With her gown still up around her waist, she looked incredibly hot. Her breasts swayed as she moved, her abdominal muscles shifting with her movements. Kneeling over him, she reached between them and took his cock in her hand. He was bare. Her blue eyes locked with his, a momentary question in her gaze. Dallas nodded once. It was all she needed to ease down and take the head of his cock into the hot grasp of her wet pussy. “Fuck!” He growled in his throat, refusing to flip her onto her back and fuck her blind. “Amazing, baby, you feel so fucking amazing.” Her vaginal muscles squeezed his cock head for all of a second before he thrust into her fully. The tight, silken heat of her scorched him from helmet to balls. He felt his eyes roll back and he damn near came. She felt too good to imagine, a fantasy made real. Grasping his cock with his own hand, he ringed his fingers at the base to keep from coming. “Hold me like this,” he told her, watching as she copied what he’d done. “Stay still. Don’t make me come.” “I want to,” she admitted. “I know, baby. Soon, we’ll come together soon.” Grabbing the box, he opened it and took the delicate chain from inside. He rested it over her bare thigh, loving the way the sapphires and silver strands glinted on her pale skin. Taking her without thin latex in the way was every adult fantasy made real. They weren’t even moving other than what he did to her breasts, but they were connected on a level that he’d never shared with another woman. He took the first nipple ring from the box. “I love you, Grace.” “I love you, Dallas McKay,” she said, rocking back enough to present her breasts to him. Dallas grinned. Grace lowered her eyes to watch him plump her left breast and nipple before he slipped the ring over the taut bud. Her breathing quickened, her thighs trembled. Warm juices slid down his cock, coating her swollen fluttering labia and his testicles. Turning the clasp with his fingers to secure the ring, he saw her mouth drop open. A little gasp of need left her lips. He tightened it a fraction more. Her nipple reddened. Grace’s inner muscles tightened on his bare, soaking wet cock, telling him that she liked the tightness. That was fine with him, she looked incredible. He found the second ring. Instead of using his fingers, he leaned forward and tongued her, wetting the nub until it peaked. Deliberately biting her reddened, erect bud, he kept her suspended, then sucked her so hard, he made her buck.
181
Frances Stockton
“Dallas! Please, more. I need more, please.” He gave her more by sucking until she was panting and trembling all over. He drew back, plucking her nipple with his teeth. She was swollen and redder than a raspberry. The sight of his saliva clinging to her nipple almost unmanned him. Needing to finish what he started, he placed the second ring over her raspberry nipple. Then he tightened it as he’d done with the first. “Are you okay, baby?” he asked, checking to make sure the rings weren’t painful. Grace was flushed. The grasp of her pussy was almost merciless on his dick. She nodded. Her skin glowed. After she nodded, he added the multifaceted silver strands, connecting the thin chains to the rings hugging her nipples. Her breasts were now decorated with silver and sapphires, his claim firmly in place. She looked beautiful. He told her so by thrusting into her, silently nodding to let her know it was time to move. Grace placed her hands on his bare shoulders as she rose to her knees and sank back down, taking him deep. Thinking she was the most important thing in his life, Dallas let Grace fuck him the way she wanted, hard and fast. Her molten, hot pussy clamped around his cock from root to head. Suddenly she held still, her vaginal muscles squeezing and gripping him as she climaxed. His balls drew close to his body. Cum sped up his shaft, spurting into her as her vaginal muscles gripped his cock. It felt so good, so unbelievably hot, he shouted to the damn rooftop. “I’m coming! Fuck, feel it fill you, Gracie. Take it!” Hot seed flooded her pussy, flowing over his cock, dripping out of her. “Yes,” she shouted, her contractions milking him until he couldn’t move. “Mine,” he declared, wrapping her up in his arms and bringing her down to the bed. Aware of his cum and her cream coating his cock, he loved the warmth of her inner flesh that gripped him with sweet contractions. Shifting so they could lay on their sides, he watched the chains sway on her breasts. Her nipples were constantly erect from the rings, her eyes narrowed with need. Running his hand over her hip, he skimmed his fingers along her inner thigh, reluctantly withdrawing from the grasp of her vagina. Seeing her frown, he smiled at her, leaning in for a gentle kiss. She tasted sweet. “Open for me again, baby,” he said, licking her bottom lip. Grace finally kicked off her shoes and parted her thighs wider, shifting her leg up over his hip. He shifted to look at her pussy, amazed at the sight of his cum clinging to her labia and dripping along her inner thigh. Gathering the milky-white seed with his fingertip, he trailed it through her trembling swollen quim. He wanted to fill her with his cum and brand it into her pussy. While he’d never consider causing her that kind of pain, he felt a wave of love for her that he’d never shared with another woman. He’d put his claim on her when she accepted his jewelry and his bare dick. She was his now.
182
Field of Play
“Thank you,” she whispered, glancing down at herself adorned in jewelry. She looked so damn pretty, he salivated with the need to suckle her and play with the chains and clasps. “No one’s ever given me such a gift.” “I’m glad. You look incredible like this.” Wanting to worship her from head to toe, he propelled her to her back. Grace went with his movements, letting him settle between her thighs. Looking down at her, the picture of his woman draped in silver and sapphires was emblazoned in his mind. He felt the ache of arousal in his balls. His cock went from satisfied to semihard in a flash. He couldn’t believe how desperately he wanted to take her again. As much as he wanted to fuck her again, his erection needed a little more blood and he needed time to recover. Deciding to pleasure her until he could get inside her, he gripped her knees and spread her wider, propping her feet on the bed. “Look at you,” he murmured, enjoying the way her pussy creamed. “Maybe sometime soon, you’ll let me complete the body chain with a strand that would go to your clit.” His cum still clung to her and he swooped in, drinking her essence and his cum from her body. “Oh god, Dallas, that sounds a little scary,” she said, but her labia quivered. Her juicy clitoris protruded from its protective hood. “Let me return the pleasure now.” She flattened her hands to the bed to grip the cover. “Not yet.” He hadn’t even bothered to turn down the quilt. He didn’t care. He had Grace where he wanted her. And he wanted to feast on her for awhile. Tonguing her juicy tight hole, he licked her silken walls, getting harder as she cried out and pushed herself into his face. Taking her to the edge of climax, he drew back, deliberately repositioning her legs so that her feet were anchored around his back. “I’m going to fuck you again, Grace,” he said. “Yes, please,” she agreed, bracing her hands on his shoulders. Hoisting herself a little, she presented her pussy to him and Dallas’ cock, miraculously fully erect again, found her opening. Filling her and falling more in love with the feel of her drenched pussy gloving his bare rod, he hammered into her. Grace’s breasts bounced with each powerful thrust. Her gown was mostly off now, but he liked knowing their fucking caused her to look ravaged. The chains and nipple rings decorated her body. She looked beautiful. Wanting more, he slammed into her, growling and grunting from the way she bucked right back at him. Not gun-shy about what she wanted, Grace slid her hand from his shoulder to his ass, surprising him with a slap. “Hey!” he warned. “Two can play this game,” she teased, spanking him again.
183
Frances Stockton
“Fuck,” he grunted, getting even harder with each slap of her palm. His ass felt hot and red. “You’re so going to get it, Gracie.” “Oh really, how so?” she dared, trailing her finger along the crack of his ass. “Exactly how you think you will,” he promised, silently vowing to fuck her like no man ever had before. Grace took her hand off his ass, spit in her palm and slapped him again. Dallas’ balls drew close to his body, the heat of his need to come gripping him hard and fast. He was going to spill if she spanked him again. She didn’t spank. She used her spit as a salve for his asshole, smearing it around the rim to slowly, relentlessly push her finger through the ring. Heat scorched his rectum, the sting of pleasure gripping and powerful. Letting out a breath, he relaxed, taking her finger inside. Cum raced up his shaft, spurting into the clutching drenched well of her pussy as she finger-fucked his ass with a boldness that drove him crazy. “Come for me, Grace,” he commanded, managing to reach between them and tug on the center chain connected to her nipple rings. Grace howled. Her grip on his cock was almost brutal while the last of his seed spurted into her. Collapsing on top of her, he waited until they could both breathe again before withdrawing and crawling off the bed. “You, into the bathtub, now,” he ordered, gripping her elbow, but not hurting her. Her mouth dropped open, showing that she didn’t completely understand his intent. She may have initiated the anal play. But that was mild compared to what he was going to do. Dallas was going to finish it. Taking her into the bathroom, he plugged the tub and ran warm water. “Everything comes off except the jewelry,” he said, helping her out of the garter belt and stockings. He tossed the red gown, not even sure what happened to her shoes. As soon as the tub was filled enough for the two of them, he picked her up and lowered her into the water. Using homemade soap, he washed his woman, being careful around her sensitive nipples and the chains. The warm water felt amazing. Having Grace face him and straddle his lap, he enjoyed the way her almost-bare quim cushioned his semi-hard erection. Bringing her to lay against his chest, he washed her back and ass cheeks, running his soaped fingers along the crack. Soap and water helped her relax and accept the push of his middle finger into her tight asshole. “Dallas,” she murmured, not showing any sign of pain. “You…you’re going to take me there tonight?” Dallas nodded once. “I’ll prepare you first, baby. Don’t be afraid.” Grace started to shake her head no. If she made that decision, he’d have to live with it for now.
184
Field of Play
She didn’t say no. “I’m yours,” she said, breathing out as he’d done when she fingered him. Pushing his finger further into her, he gritted his teeth. She was incredibly hot and tight. He wanted to fuck her ass and her pussy at the same time. To do that, he’d need something else to achieve the fantasy of fucking her with two cocks. Sooner than he expected, she was accepting his finger thrusts, rocking and moving with him, taking his finger to the second knuckle. Withdrawing to re-soap his hand, he used two fingers, spearing her and stretching her more. Grace breathed and pushed, fucking his fingers. “That feels so good. I want you to fuck me, please,” she confessed, rocking her hips. “Not yet, baby,” he denied, withdrawing his hand carefully so he wouldn’t push her too far too fast. She might be willing, but she was incredibly tight and unaware that her body was naturally trying to bear down and keep him out. She needed more preparation before he could fit his cock in her ass and not hurt her. Kissing her softly, he finished washing her and rinsed the soap from her body with a soft washcloth. He helped her climb out of the tub, unplugged the drain and grabbed a towel to dry her off. Grace trembled slightly, more from arousal than fear. He watched her to be sure, noticing her heavy-lidded gaze and the way her mouth parted. She was flushed, aroused. “Time for your next present,” he said, tossing the towel and leading her back to bed.
***** Grace was both incredibly aroused and amazed by the way Dallas took care of her in the bath. She wasn’t quite sure what would happen next, though she had a pretty good picture in her mind. She was nervous, sure. But she trusted that he would make this night good for her. Dallas stopped her at the bed, bringing her up to him with his hands at her waist. He lowered his head, taking her mouth in the gentlest of kisses he’d ever given her. His hands were trembling. Encouraged, she placed her hands over his fingers, gripping him as he held onto her. His warm tongue slipped through the seam of her lips, opening her mouth and plunging deep inside. The quest of his tongue, the seduction of his kiss, left her breathless. His long, soft hair teased her bare skin wherever it touched, feeling like a thousand fingers. Her heart tripped, her labia fluttered, reminding her that her pussy was currently empty. She wanted his cock, his hands and his tongue. Everything and anything he had, she wanted, in all available places a woman could take a man. Breaking away to press her lips against his jaw, she kissed and nipped a path downward. Dallas murmured something, almost stopping her, but Grace shook her head. “My turn,” she whispered, licking first one nipple, then the other.
185
Frances Stockton
Dallas grunted. She bit down, trapping his left nipple in her mouth and suckling it gently. His hips pushed against her, his erection poking between her slit, but not entering her. He smelled like soap and water and sex, the mixture as potent as if she’d drunk a bottle of brandy. She’d noticed the brandy snifter on the side table, but hadn’t sipped it yet. She thought she might need it for their next sexual adventure. Right now, she didn’t. She needed to savor the taste of Dallas’ skin. Kissing further down his chest, she enjoyed the texture of his skin until she reached his delicious abs. Goose bumps popped up on his flesh, letting her know he was enjoying her attention. Licking and exploring his eightpack with relish, she loved knowing how close she was to his fabulous cock. He was erect, pre-cum dripped from the head, coating him. His foreskin had slid down, hugging his glans. His ball sac looked heavy. She wondered what he’d look like shaven, although his dusting of hair was incredibly attractive to her. Reaching to stroke his cock with her hand, she went to her knees. Smoothing her thumb along his foreskin and blowing on his glans, she slowly took him into her mouth. Concentrating only there, she licked the salty fluid, swallowing. His hands came to rest on either side of her head, his fingers spearing through her hair. Dallas kept her still, giving the slightest pressure with his fingers against her jaw so she could open just enough to let his cock surge in and out of her wet mouth. When she wanted more, she only had to glance up at him to have her wish. He thrust his hips, letting her take his cock to the back of her throat. She intended to suck him off, but he dragged her off him, hoisting her to her feet. “No coming yet, for either of us,” he said. “Dallas, please, let me finish you,” she begged, tempted to take matters into her own hands until he came. She wanted to spread his cum all over her skin, to wallow in the knowledge that he loved her enough to give her his unsheathed cock. “I’ve a present for you,” he insisted. “Climb into bed.” He turned down the covers and helped her onto the mattress. For a minute or two, he rummaged in the side table drawer, taking out another wrapped package and a packet of lubricant. He surprised her by getting a condom too. There weren’t many left in the box, but why where they going back to using them? “Dallas?” “Don’t worry, Gracie,” he said. “Your ass is going to be so hot and tight. The intensity is going to be incredible enough with the condom. If I take you bare, I’ll lose control before you adjust. Trust me. I want to make it good for you.” Believing he knew what was right, she bowed her head in submission. “I know you will.” Dallas knelt beside her, placing his hand beneath her chin to tilt her head back.
186
Field of Play
“This isn’t about serving me or submission, Grace. It’s about pleasure. If you get scared, you tell me. Don’t play martyr. You always have the right to say no to anything at anytime.” “Thank you for that. I think I’ll be fine.” He kissed her deeply, his tongue dueling with hers. He tasted amazing, smelled divine. She could happily kiss him for a lifetime and it wouldn’t be enough. She’d always feel the love behind his masterful, seductive kisses. “Lay down, on your back,” he said when he eased away. Dallas helped her get comfortable by placing pillows beneath her head. Once he knew she was ready, he showed her the wrapped package. He opened it for her, revealing two dildos. One matched Dallas’ erect cock in size and girth. Amazingly, it was uncircumcised. He let her touch and stroke it. It almost felt like him, the veins along the jelly-filled shaft were the same. The silken material that surrounded his plumshaped glans felt as delicate as his foreskin. “How did you get one to match your cock?” “I had it made from mine,” he explained, a faint blush seeping into his cheeks. She had no idea how he’d accomplished that, but her imagination went wild with possibilities. The other dildo had the look and size of an average man’s erection. The one he’d taken from her apartment was about the same size, only the newer one looked more realistic. “I don’t understand,” she admitted. “Wait and see,” he suggested. “I’m going to use the smaller one to prepare you first.” Grace smiled, nodding in acceptance of his gifts. He moved closer, settling between her thighs. “Trust me now, baby.” “I do.” He stared at her. The heat in his brown eyes was as tangible as a touch, scorching her soul. No longer shaking, he placed the dildos on the bed near her right side and climbed on top of her. She saw and felt his erection sliding along her belly, wishing he’d take her. Dallas shifted, lowering himself over her as though he was about to make love to her. Then he was there, his cock head slipping between her labia, finding her slit and easing inside. Slowly, he thrust forward, filling her completely. “Oh god, Dallas,” she murmured, constantly amazed that she could take a man of his size into her pussy. She couldn’t even imagine what it would feel like to take him in her ass. “Gracie,” he whispered back, staying very still. “Nothing’s ever felt this good.” He didn’t push or demand anything other than the feel of his cock surging in and out of her, each slow and steady stroke making her aware of his length and girth. Extremely aware of the intimacy they shared right then, she felt loved, cherished. He 187
Frances Stockton
adjusted his pelvic thrusts, the sensation of his foreskin slid along her walls, thrilling her. She gasped in pleasant surprise, clawing his shoulders for more. But he stilled, with his cock head notched against her cervix. For some women, that might be painful, but Grace welcomed it. “Don’t stop,” she cried out when he withdrew and she tried to clamp down on him but he’d slipped out. “I’m not,” he reassured. “We’ll do this real slow, relax for me.” Easing back against the comfortable pillows, she waited. Dallas shifted to help her bend her knees. “Can you hold your knees to your chest?” Grace nodded, gripping the backs of her knees the way he’d asked. She felt exposed and vulnerable, knew he was looking at her pussy and asshole. He leaned in, running his tongue through her slit in rapid strokes, ravaging her clit. Desire spread outward from her sensitive knot, propelling her to rock back and forth, to chase his tongue. Heat spiraled, sending her higher, pulling an intangible cord within the well of her pussy until it almost hurt, but all she wanted was to come. He reared back just as she was about to break. She whimpered, but he leaned over and kissed her softly, whispering something in his sexy graveled voice as he went back to his knees and picked up the smaller dildo and the lube. He tore the packet with his teeth. Watching everything he was doing as best as she could, she saw him lubricate the dildo, then squirt a generous amount in his hand. As he’d done in the bathtub, he ran his slickened fingers along the crack of her ass. His touch was cold at first and she trembled. When he teased her puckered ass, he lifted his gaze to her face, waiting until the chill dissipated to gently insert his finger through the tight rosette. Heat shot through the incredibly responsive and sensitive muscles of her sphincter, spreading indescribable pleasure from her ass to her pussy. He leaned against her, using his body to hold her knees steady as she wrapped her arms around his shoulders. Her nipple rings felt tighter, but he hadn’t changed the fit. Her breasts were fuller, plumped from the jewelry. The silver chains slid teasingly over her skin. They were light, soft and a little cool, slightly scratchy, but they made her feel warm and wanted. His finger was warming her quickly, the lubricant readying her. Finally, he pressed into her to what felt like his second knuckle, the white-hot sting inducing an erotic burn that could have been painful if he wasn’t stroking her hot depths with infinite care and gentleness. She liked it, welcomed it, seeking to find more bite, more pleasure. But as things started to get too intense and a little too frightening because he’d tried to add a second finger, she clamped down on him. “Easy, baby, breathe and relax,” he soothed, waiting for her to adjust by going back to using only his index finger. “More,” she begged when she was ready.
188
Field of Play
Dallas’ long finger pushed in, pulled out, pushed and pulled, surged and thrust. The pleasure became even better when his thumb stroked her clitoris. He thrust once or twice, she wasn’t sure. She lost count. She was so caught up in the moment that she groaned as he withdrew one finger and shocked her by fucking her with two. He stretched her, soothing her back passage with lubricant while the burn ricocheted through her in a river of need. Inviting him to do whatever he wanted, she breathed out, relaxing her whole body so that when he withdrew his fingers, she felt strangely empty. “No, don’t stop,” she practically cried. “I’m not.” Dallas stayed where he was, keeping her in place while he blindly reached over on the bed. She turned her head, seeing that he’d grabbed the already-lubed dildo. He had to rock back and toss his hair over his shoulders because some had stuck to his mouth. It was so unexpectedly endearing and sexy, she laughed. “The trouble with long hair,” he murmured, grinning. Smiling back at him, she watched him turn serious again. Heat still blazed in his eyes, warming her all over. Her heart pounded with love. “I love you, Dallas.” “Love you too, Gracie,” he replied. “You ready for more?” “Always with you,” she assured. Dallas showed her the smaller, lubricated dildo and then used one hand to guide her to spread her legs outward, further opening herself to him. “Do you have any idea how beautiful you are?” he asked, looking from her pussy to her face and back to her pussy. “Yes,” she answered, finally believing that she was a beautiful woman. Even though she was waiting for him to fill her ass, she felt powerful, desired. His right arm shifted. The head of the dildo in his hand touched her asshole. It was chilled and wet from the lube. Shocked at first, she arched upward. He pushed a little harder. The tip entered her ass, spreading her. Grace gasped, accepting the smaller dildo all the way into her body. Her empty pussy throbbed with wanting, missing his cock. The grip of desire tightened deep in her belly, the need to come far more thrilling than the knife’s edge of pleasure-pain that quickly turned to wickedly erotic. Mindless with need, she arched, rocking her hips and fucking his toy. To her dismay, he stopped, leaving the dildo seated to the hilt. “Oh god, Dallas, I can’t take it.” “Do you want me to stop, baby?” He eased back to watch her. “If you stop, I may hurt you.” He nodded and grasped her knees. “Lower your legs.” He helped her, laying her out on the bed. The dildo shifted and pushed remarkably deeper, the sharp bite growing more intense, yet more incredible.
189
Frances Stockton
Climbing on top of her missionary style, he lowered until his chest rested against her breasts. The thin necklace strands bit into her skin a little. He tossed his head, shifting his weight so the silver and gemstones scraped him harder and scratched her, but not enough to hurt. Her nipples throbbed with need, sending lightning bolts of desire to her pussy and clit. “Let me come,” she begged. “In a minute,” he promised, adjusting his position so that the head of his cock slid into her pussy again. He thrust his hips, pushing further into her. The dildo shifted as he surged slowly, the scorching reality of being truly taken sending her careening over the edge into orgasm. Crying out as her inner muscles clamped down on his cock, she shoved herself up at him, fucking his cock and the dildo. His cock felt ten times bigger, his penetration deeper. The dildo shifted with him and she wondered if he could feel it through the thin membrane that separated her ass and vagina. Dallas gritted his teeth. “Gracie! Fuck, the dildo makes you even tighter,” he murmured almost incoherently. Grace was still floating, feeling all soft and satisfied from her climax, yet she knew there was more to come. He surprised her by withdrawing and his heavy, wet cock slipped over her bare thigh, leaving a trail of pre-cum and cream. He turned them so that they were on their sides, spooning up against her back. Dallas groped for something on the bed. She heard and felt his movements. Then he slowly began to ease the dildo out. Feeling strangely empty and incomplete, she whimpered. “Am I hurting you?” he asked, pressing a kiss to the back of her shoulder. The smell of sex permeated the air. It was sweaty, dark and musky, but incredibly erotic. “No. I need more, please.” “If this gets painful, stop me.” He was still doing something behind her back. Grace felt the squirt of cool lube on the rim of her ass. He fingered it into her, the skill and coolness of his touch thrilling her to her marrow. He drew back some. The bed shifted and dipped. “Oh Dallas, take me,” she murmured, sensing that he was putting on the condom and lubricating it. Waiting for him to wrap her close, she sighed as his chest aligned against her back. His hips cushioned her butt as the head of his sheathed cock touched her asshole. “Easy now, baby,” he coaxed, kissing her temple as he thrust forward, beginning to fill her. His cock felt immense, the intensity of being taken this way bordering on painful at first. “Feel me enter you nice and slow. Don’t fight. Breathe and relax.” As he spoke, she felt her body tense against the invasion. He drew back, surged, back again, surging into her a little deeper with each thrust. Finally he was inside, fully seated. He stopped then, letting her accommodate to his size. His patience touched her heart, letting her enjoy their first time this way. He murmured into her ear, letting her 190
Field of Play
know that she felt amazing and tight. His arms came around her, one under her ribs, and the other across her breasts, holding her close. “I love you, baby,” he whispered. “So much it scares me, but I know everything’s going to be right for us. Just relax now, let me move. I’ll make it good.” Grace breathed in and out, in and out. Dallas kissed her shoulder, nipping the skin as he almost withdrew and then thrust into her as far as she could take. “OH! Ohmigod, Dallas, yes, it’s good!” Oh god, he felt huge, incredibly foreign, but real and significant. “Holy fuck, you’re so damn tight.” She heard his voice, felt his slow, measured thrusts. In this position she couldn’t move much. She didn’t have to, didn’t want to. She let him keep her on a razor thin edge of pleasure that would have been painful if he stroked in and out too hard or too fast. He adjusted his rhythm, drawing back until he almost fell out of her, but caught himself and slowly pushed back inside her. Scorching heat, the smell of sex and the gentleness of his embrace threatened to break her in half if she didn’t come soon. “Dallas, my pussy is so empty. I need you, something, anything, please help me,” she said, even though she knew his big cock was buried in her ass. The naughty, erotic thrill of it was beyond any fantasy she’d ever imagined. “Hold on, baby. You’ll have more of me in a second,” he promised, letting go of her breasts to get something from the bed. Grace’s eyes were opened. She saw the room, the sofa, even the dog sleeping soundly on his bed. All she really comprehended was the fact that nothing had ever felt this erotic or beautiful. Especially when she realized he’d grabbed the bigger dildo that was made to look exactly like his cock. Dallas brought it between her thighs, resting the heavy, warm toy against her stomach. “Part your legs a little more,” he said into her ear, kissing and sucking her sensitive lobe. He smoothed the dildo down her stomach, slipping it between her legs. Shifting his hand, he fitted it to her vulva, the head notching inside her pussy. He shifted his hips, his cock slipping backward until she feared he’d leave her ass. “No,” she refused, clenching her muscles to trap him there. “It’s okay. I’m here. See?” His arm moved and the dildo speared deep into her pussy, his cock head remaining just inside of her stretched asshole. Then he rocked into her, propelling his penis into her as deeply as before, his balls slapping against her. “Yes, fuck me with both,” she cried out as he began fucking her with his cock and the dildo. Oh god, she loved it, loved having him drive the dildo in and out of her pussy the way she liked to be fucked, hard and fast. Yet he took her ass with such sweet tenderness it brought tears to her eyes. Each surge, each withdraw, was slow, patient and gentle. But Grace didn’t want gentle. She wanted to feel everything, the pleasure, the pain and the erotic thrill of being mastered by two cocks at once.
191
Frances Stockton
Incredibly, Dallas fucked her ass a little harder, forging even deeper. The edgy pleasure-pain was made even more significant because it was Dallas’ cock filling her up. His arm moved faster, his hand driving the thick dildo faster, harder and deeper. He surged and fucked, thrust and withdrew, claiming her. The tension deep down inside her body clamped down until it almost hurt and finally sprang open again, pleasure washing over her in waves of blissful surrender. Dallas wasn’t done. He kept fucking her, kept thrusting his dildo into her, deeper and stronger than anything she’d experienced with him so far. Cream flooded from her vagina, soaking the dildo, her thighs and the bed as he drove her right back to the precipice of climax. She hovered there, waiting for an erotic push. Just then she dove, freefalling into the purest, sweetest orgasm she’d ever known. Suddenly, he lost rhythm. She felt his cock swell impossibly bigger. His whole body tensed as he cried out, “Gracie, I’m coming!” She came again in a shocking rush, the inner muscles of her ass gripping his pulsing cock and her pussy clamping down on the dildo that felt almost like him. Now she knew what it was like to be fucked with two cocks, but she was glad she’d only made love with one man. She’d never want to be fucked by anyone but Dallas McKay from now on. Fantasy was one thing. Reality was so much better. “I love you,” she whispered when they collapsed, neither really able to move. He was still inside her, still partially erect. He pulled the dildo out, cast it aside and wrapped her close, holding her. His heart pounded against her back. Hers was racing as if they’d just done a decathlon. Her muscles had surely turned as useless as pudding. But Grace was wide awake, with little hums of pleasure still shimmering through her. “I love you too, baby,” he murmured, kissing the back of her head. “I didn’t hurt you, did I?” “No, god, no,” she said, shaking her head. “I love your wild side, McKay.” “Good damn thing. When we recover, we’ll wash again. The next time I fuck you, it’ll be with my bare cock in your pussy.” Grace half turned toward him. “No more anal sex? Did I disappoint you?” “No way, baby. Nothing has ever felt that good, ever. But you’re still new to it.” He nuzzled his face into the curve of her neck, kissing her and making pulse skip. “Too much too soon and I really will hurt you. I’ll give your sweet little ass a break for the rest of the weekend, okay?” She nodded, almost crying when he carefully withdrew from her body. Letting him lead her back to the bathroom, he removed the condom and tossed it in the small trashcan. She cherished the way he kept one arm around her. Her nipples ached, the rings keeping her on the brink of desire, like she’d only need the slightest touch to reignite. Thinking of the way he’d put them on, of how beautiful he’d made her feel, she knew he was declaring his love with every sapphire and strand of silver. Instead of a bath, he took Grace into the shower. Turning the handheld shower on, he fiddled with the faucets until warm water rained over her shoulders. He was 192
Field of Play
extremely gentle, caring. Her skin felt inflamed, her clit was incredibly sensitive as if another orgasm hovered very close, but she was really too sore to be touched. The warm water felt wonderful, cleaning her intimately and soothing her all over. As soon as she was clean, Dallas turned the spray onto his body, washing away the sweaty and musky smell of sex and lubricant with soap and water. After they were done, he assisted her out of the shower and helped dry her off. “We never had that brandy,” she said. “We will. I’m not done with you tonight, Gracie.” He tossed the damp towel and took her into his arms. He kissed her softly, his lips coaxing hers apart for his tongue. Slowly, his tongue filled her mouth, tasting her, letting her taste him. His hands came to either side of her jaw, framing her face while he kissed her. They kissed until Grace’s pulse danced and her clit pulsed with renewed arousal. “I’m going to take you back to bed and make love to you as soon as I’m hard again. I bet you’re a little sore and I promise to be really gentle,” he said, hoisting her up into his arms and carrying her out of the bathroom. “You’re an incredibly good man, Dallas McKay,” she said. “With you I am, Gracie.” Just as he promised, he lowered her to the mattress, coming down on top of her and kissing her gently. Their mouths fused, their bodies entwined. They’d spent about fifteen minutes in the shower. Incredibly, she felt his hardening cock against her inner thigh already. Yet he did not push. Grace loved how he wanted to be patient. When he’d had his fill of her kiss, he moved to rest against the headboard. Taking her with him, he brought her to sit between his legs, her legs stretched out and her back against his chest. They stayed like that for a while, deciding to talk about visiting Grace’s family Saturday. As they made plans, he reached for the brandy and offered it to her. Grace took a little taste. It was smooth and hot, both thrilling and relaxing. How long they talked, she wasn’t really sure. It was very late by the time they’d emptied the snifter and he turned the lights out with the remote. They heard Max whimper across the room. They knew he’d attempt to get on the bed when they fell asleep. They both knew they’d let the dog do what he wanted. But that wasn’t going to happen anytime soon. Dallas took Grace down to the bed, climbing on top of her, kissing her. Patiently, gently, he made love to her from head to toe, exactly as he’d promised. Much, much later, they fell asleep entwined, with Dallas’ cock still buried in her pussy, his cum and her cream drying on their bodies. But they were too exhausted to care.
193
Frances Stockton
Chapter Fourteen Between work, snowstorms and football practices and games, Grace and Dallas didn’t see much of Phalen Maddox for two weeks. When Phalen had gone to Minneapolis to track down Thomas Warring, who they believed to be Dr. Joseph Mathews, he’d learned that Thomas Warring was on vacation. The doctor’s staff wouldn’t tell Phalen where the other man had gone, so he’d waited a few days to see if the doctor would return and a terrible snowstorm blanketed Minnesota. Once the airport opened again, he opted to fly to Sioux Falls, South Dakota to speak with Kohana Blackstone, and then he’d track down the police officer who’d actually found Dallas in the station twenty-two years ago. The officer, Ransom Smith, was long retired from the force and now lived outside of Deadwood, South Dakota. According to Phalen’s short phone messages and texts, he’d found Ransom Smith made a modest living selling trinkets and memorabilia about Deadwood, as well as authentic Black Hills gold jewelry made by locals. Phalen was scheduled to contact Grace soon. His ability to track down people, even in the middle of winter, was incredible and a little scary. But both Grace and Dallas believed that she’d been right to bring in the other man. As far as Grace was concerned, the sooner they closed Dallas’ case, the sooner he could move on with the rest of his life. They’d been dating for a month, but in her heart she knew they were heading toward a lifetime together. Between the investigation and football, Dallas met her family. He fit right in with her father when they met, the two talking for hours about Native American history, primarily Sioux and Apache. Her mother made Dallas a home-cooked meal of pot roast with potatoes and carrots. Her brother’s and sister’s families all joined them for Sunday dinner. Grace was supposed to meet Dallas’ family, but the snowy weather nixed their visit. Dallas was disappointed. He obviously missed his parents and wanted to let keep them informed of her investigation. Because he still wanted the search to be kept secret until he was ready to go public with it, Grace was very careful with how she conducted her research. To protect Dallas’ information, she’d had Phalen work some computer magic to make sure no one was phishing or hacking her computer. Nothing was completely foolproof, but he was the best security she had. The fact that Brant showed up in her life only a few days after Grace and Dallas started dating really bothered her. She was glad Dallas had made sure Phalen would keep an eye on her at first, but then Phalen got stuck in Minneapolis and circumstances kept him away when Dallas traveled for another out of town game. She didn’t hear from Brant. She just kept feeling as though he wasn’t done causing trouble. 194
Field of Play
Now it was Saturday and the Griffins were due back from their final away game of the season. The team was to make their way to Griffins Nest Stadium, where a celebration was scheduled because they’d made it into the playoffs. The team would have the rest of the weekend off. Practices for the playoff hunt would begin on Monday. Grace was anxious to see Dallas again and celebrate with him. Who was she kidding? She wasn’t just anxious, she wanted to jump him and fuck him and anything else he might want when they were alone. His necklace strands and nipple rings were almost always on her body, removed only when she really needed a break from the constant nipple stimulation. They served to remind her that she belonged to Dallas McKay. Perhaps it was a little fast to accept such a claim on her body, but the pleasure and the rightness of it made her feel loved, not owned. With that in mind, Grace dressed that morning in her black knee-high boots, a navy blue skirt and a matching blue sweater. There was a deep vee neckline and anyone could see the chains around her neck. But unless she was naked, no one would know that the silver and sapphire strands were attached to nipple rings. Her bra was excellent at hiding her constantly erect flesh. She’d chosen her outfit because it was pretty and made her feel feminine. She wanted to make sure she looked nice in front of Dallas’ teammates. She’d been hugely disappointed that she couldn’t go to San Diego to witness the Griffins earn their way into the playoffs. But she wanted to work on his case and had watched the game at the Blacks’ house. Anna had been advised by her doctor not to fly and invited some of the players’ wives and girlfriends to enjoy the game on her big screen television. Grace went back to Dallas’ after the game ended. When her man was away, she took care of Max at night. The housekeeper came by during the day. She didn’t spend much time at her own apartment anyway, only long enough to grab some clothes or a shower once in awhile, but she far preferred the huge cabin. She’d begun to think about talking to Dallas about the lease, but then, she didn’t want to pressure him the way Robyn had done. “Come on, Max, one more time outside,” she called to the big dog. Max pounded down the hall to the great room, following Grace to the sliding back door. It had snowed during the week, but it was only two inches and it didn’t sleet afterward. She let the dog out, watching him from the deck. Max returned a few minutes later, all covered in snow. “Look at you. You could be a harlequin Yeti!” He looked like a snow monster, and he was adorable. “Shake off before you get into the house.” Max shook, sending snow flying. Grace had to duck for cover, receiving a light dusting before she got back into the house. The dog finally cleaned himself off and trotted into the house and over to one of his many dog beds. He picked up a big, stuffed chew toy that had once been a fluffy rabbit and settled down. With the dog taken care of, Grace put on her winter coat and grabbed her purse. Her briefcase was on the table, her laptop opened, but she’d only used it to check her
195
Frances Stockton
emails. She’d hoped to hear from Phalen before she left for the stadium. She was a little worried. The last she’d heard from him, he was getting set to meet Ransom Smith. That was yesterday morning. Grace was on her way out of the house, heading to her Camaro, when her cell phone jingled, indicating a text. Phalen Maddox, it had to be him. She fumbled around in her purse, found the phone and touched the screen to unlock it and read the message. Landing at BWI. Found them both. Be in touch soon on where to meet. Grace texted back. Driving to GNS. Will wait there to hear from you. She hoped he’d know that GNS meant Griffins Nest Stadium. She slid into the driver’s seat, loving the feel of the leather interior. Dallas had given her a garage door opener and she punched the button. The door went up and she started the car, backing up. As soon as she was away from the garage, she did a k-turn and headed up the driveway. Concentrating on driving safely, she headed toward the Griffins celebration. The skies looked a bit ominous, with heavy gray clouds and the smell of snow. Grace sure hoped it wouldn’t snow. The forecast earlier that morning had predicted a forty percent chance of snow. Judging by the icy temps outside and a strong wind, she suspected that a storm was brewing. The party at the stadium would break up early if it did start to snow, or perhaps go to Coach Cahill’s or Derek Billings’ house to weather the storm. Traffic wasn’t terribly heavy for a Saturday and she kept to the back roads until it was necessary to hop onto the highway. She made it to the stadium fifteen minutes later. Three enormous luxury team buses crowded the private lot. Grace parked in one of two spaces reserved for Dallas’ use. His big F-150 sat idle in the other spot. He’d driven to the stadium on Wednesday, as most of the players did, and took the transportation provided for the team to the airport. She got out of her car and her phone went off, the ringtone belonging to Phalen. Grace paused to answer it. “Hey, Phalen, what’s up?” she greeted. “I’ve got some major answers to the puzzle, Grace,” he answered. “I’m in my rental car heading to Alexandria. I should be there soon. Let Dallas know that I booked another flight for the three of us back Sioux Falls, South Dakota. I tried to get a flight out of National, but that wasn’t happening today. We need to get him to Deadwood by tomorrow.” Curious as to what Phalen discovered, she gripped the phone. “The doctor’s a relative?” “Actually, Dr. Joseph Mathews, also known as Thomas Warring, and Chayton Akecheta, the police officer who found Dallas at the station are his grandfathers. Chayton changed his name to Ransom Smith and quit the force to open his tourist shop in Deadwood.” “Oh my god, no wonder it was difficult tracing him. Ransom isn’t a common name, but Smith certainly is,” Grace whispered. “I thought there was something strange in how little we could find on the investigation.” 196
Field of Play
“It’s complicated. They’re willing to come clean and arrange for Dallas to meet his birth parents if he comes to Deadwood to talk to them.” Phalen was breathless as he spoke. Grace didn’t want him to drive and talk on the cell phone. “Okay, I’ll let Dallas know. The Griffins are in the playoffs and there’s a huge celebration. We might have to change flights or something. I’m sure he’ll want to go tonight.” “All right, I’ll be there soon, darlin’.” Phalen ended the call. Grace went on to Griffin’s private entrance to the stadium. She flashed the security pass that Dallas had given her at a guard at the back door. He nodded and let her inside. Already she could hear echoes of celebration and laughter coming from the Griffins’ locker room. The hall was long and looped around before coming to the entrance to the locker room, but the noise echoed all over the place, deafening her quick-paced booted footsteps. As she went by the cheerleaders’ locker room and the mascot changing room, her heart skipped frantically at seeing Dallas very soon now. She rounded the loop. The locker room doors were wide open, players and their families spilling out into the hall. “Hi, Brian,” Grace greeted the team’s center. The gigantic man looked at her strangely, his eyes gone wide. “Hey, Grace.” “What’s wrong?” The man blushed, which was definitely strange. “You missed the show,” he said. “What show? Isn’t this a party? Congratulations on the win,” she remembered to say, going up on tiptoe to hug the mountain-sized center. He hugged her and quickly stepped back. “Robyn St. Clair and Dallas got into some kind of argument. It got pretty nasty.” “Oh no, what were they arguing about?” “I’m not sure,” he admitted. “She showed up here, accusing you of leading him on or cheating with Kyran’s friend from Boston. Dallas took her upstairs to Derek Billings’ box to handle it. Ty went with them.” “Weird,” Grace said. “I’ll go check on the situation.” Rushing back the way she’d come, Grace took the stairwell to the club level of the stadium. By the time she rounded the last step, she was running. She could only imagine Dallas’ reaction to Robyn’s lies. She slowed her steps as she approached the owner’s box, remembering the last time she’d been there was as Derek Billings’ guest. She could hear voices, two male, one was female. “Dallas, please, you need to listen to me,” Robyn insisted, sounding rushed and slightly panicked. “You expect me to let you trash my girlfriend?” Dallas questioned. “Ty, if you stand back and do nothing about your assistant, I will go over your head and have her fired.” “Hear her out first, Dallas,” Ty urged. “She has information she claims will open your eyes to the woman you claim to love. I’m not condoning what she’s done by hiring 197
Frances Stockton
a PI to trail Grace Daniels. But if Grace is doing something that could affect your performance with the team and that translates to bad press, I’m concerned enough to check the validity.” Grace stopped to listen, staying far enough away from the room that they wouldn’t know she was there. She had to trust Dallas to deflect the lies before it got out of hand. “I don’t claim to love her,” Dallas corrected. “I do love her. Grace is an amazing woman. Permitting your assistant to spy on her is beneath your integrity.” “It doesn’t bother you that she’s been tracking your birth parents behind your back?” Robyn questioned, surprising Grace. “I hired Grace when we first started dating. We’ve kept it quiet. You’ve no right to interfere or even question my decision on that.” “You’re being adopted is not exactly a secret to me. I got suspicious when she took over your life so quickly and everyone turned on me at Kyran Black’s house,” Robyn explained. “I asked her former boss to investigate her and we sent in someone she’s familiar with to see how serious the two of you were getting. Even he was surprised by what he found. Do you know Phalen Maddox, Kyran’s friend from Boston, stays in her apartment whenever he’s in town?” Grace stepped closer to the door. This couldn’t be happening. She should stop it now. But it was like watching a train wreck. “Yes, I know. He’s a friend. Grace has been with me most of the time. This is nonsense.” “It’s not. I have proof that she’s been stringing you along. Your so-called friend’s fucking your girlfriend, Dallas. Look at my video. Please. Maybe Grace was planning to use your case to exploit you. Did you think of that? For Grace Daniels, getting a man like you to fall in love with her is quite a coup.” “I trust her.” “You’re a fool,” Robyn accused. “In high school, your girlfriend was ridiculed for her looks. To my shame, I teased her too. But Grace? She can’t let the past go. She tried to ruin a friend of mine’s engagement to her childhood sweetheart. His name’s Brant Huxley. Brant and Marina were thick as thieves until he started seeing Grace behind her back. He almost called off the wedding.” “I had no idea that Brant was dating Marina,” Grace defended herself, revealing her presence. “He strung me along, used me, making me feel like an ugly duckling by the time things ended. And then you brought him back into my life to do what, wreak havoc?” “Grace, baby,” Dallas said, turning to rush toward her. Robyn planted her body in his path. “Let me handle this.” He tried to move around Robyn, who flashed something in his face. It was a newfangled video camera that fit in the palm of her hand. She held out the camera. “This is what she’s been doing behind your back.”
198
Field of Play
“What are you talking about?” Grace asked, even as Dallas reached up to grab Robyn’s wrist. “I’d never do that to Dallas. The very fact that you’re trashing the whole investigation is simply the work of a bitch.” Dallas’ face paled, his expression transforming from contempt for Robyn’s behavior to one of stunned disbelief. He looked at Grace. The pain in his brown eyes was so real, it tore through her soul. “Grace? Why didn’t you tell me?” he demanded, taking the device and coming to her. Something in the way he moved felt dangerous and she retreated right into the wall. He looked at her like she’d grown devil horns on her head. “Tell you what?” “What you were doing with Phalen when I was waiting on that plane?” His tone changed, cracked, like he’d sounded with a sore throat. “You know what happened. You talked to him and hired him to be my watchdog. I told you about it.” “Why didn’t you tell me you kissed him, Grace?” Grace didn’t understand where he’d get that idea until Dallas showed her the video camera. Her heart fell to the floor as she saw the screen. It was paused on Grace locked in Phalen’s arms. She was tall enough that they were nearly face to face. And she’d been so desperate to get rid of Brant, the image looked passionate. “Oh my god…no, no, that’s not what happened! Yes, I was so happy he walked in that I hugged him. That’s it.” Dallas hit rewind, then play. Grace watched herself on the screen. She’d been at her desk, talking to Brant. She heard her voice. “Phalen!” she’d exclaimed as the camera trained on Phalen. She’d practically launched herself across the room, right into the other man’s embrace. Her back was to the camera, the image blurred, Phalen leaned in and she recalled asking him to help her. Oh shit, it looked like they were kissing. Guilt tore through her. She knew she hadn’t crossed that line, but she’d been tempted enough that it must have translated to the camera. “We didn’t kiss,” she argued, looking up at Dallas, who clearly wasn’t seeing the same thing she did. It didn’t help that Phalen and Brant’s words were caught on tape. “Hey darlin’, now this is a real nice way to greet a man when he comes in the door,” Phalen had said, then he’d looked around the room. The camera shook a bit as the user lowered his hand and the angle of the scene changed. “Who’s the prick?” “What the hell, Grace? Who is this man?” Brant had demanded, far louder since he was close to the camcorder. “This is my friend, Phalen Maddox. He’s from Boston.”
199
Frances Stockton
“You’re looking mighty chummy kissing a so-called friend,” Brant accused. “Does McKay know you’re fucking around on him?” “What’s it to you whether she’s fucking me or not?” Phalen questioned, moving so that Grace was protected beneath his arm. The video feed ended, that last image stilled on the frame. “Dallas, no, it wasn’t like that.” Grace finally spoke, her throat as dry as a desert. It hurt to speak. “Robyn, Ty, get the fuck out of here before you witness something that you’ve no business seeing,” Dallas ordered, not even paying attention to them. “I’ll deal with the two of you after I talk to Grace.” Ty started to walk toward the door. He looked at her with pity in his eyes. Grace couldn’t afford to defend herself to the VP. Robyn sneered at Grace as she went by. “I told you she was going to hurt you, Dallas. You should have believed me.” “I’ll go. The three of you can talk it out and laugh about it. I don’t give a fuck what you do,” Grace pronounced, losing her temper. “I’ll say this once, Dallas McKay. I did not cheat on you. If you want to believe the worst about me, then you can’t possibly love me.” Afraid to see the rejection on his face, Grace felt like the bullied teenager she’d once been and sidestepped Dallas to reach the door. Back then she’d run or hide when the harassment got bad. Rarely had she fought back. Panicked as she was, she couldn’t fight now. Dallas tried to grab for her, but Ty got in his way. Heartbroken, Grace took off in a flat-out run, using her long legs to power her down the hall. “Grace, damn it, get your ass back here. Damn you, Ty, get the fuck out of my way,” Dallas yelled. A scuffle followed and Robyn screeched. “If you hit him, Dallas, I will make sure you’re suspended during the playoffs,” Robyn warned. Grace didn’t hear anything else. She kept running. She didn’t want to look back and see the anger on Dallas’ face. Slowing long enough to evaluate where to go, she took a fire exit instead of the main stairwell. She was still running when she made her way to the ground level and reached the parking area designated for visiting teams. She saw her car way across the lot and sprinted toward it. A cold wind blasted her face. Cold, wet tears blurred her vision right as she hit a patch of black ice and crashed on her ass. Ignoring the pain that followed, she got back to her feet, getting ready to run again. Out of what seemed like nowhere, a tan SUV roared up to her. It came to an abrupt halt and the driver’s side door opened. Phalen Maddox jumped out. “Get in, Grace.” He took her elbow, helping her get into the passenger side and slamming the door.
200
Field of Play
“I need to get out of here,” Grace said when he climbed in behind the steering wheel. He pointed at her. “Put your seat belt on.” She obeyed. “You were running like the hounds of hell were nipping at your heels. You never heard me shouting for you to stop and fell on your ass. Care to explain why?” “Once we’re away from here, sure,” she answered, looking back as Dallas burst out of the fire exit into the parking lot. Phalen looked back. “What the hell? You two have a fight?” “You could say that,” she said, fighting her tears. Dallas saw them and started hoofing it toward them. She heard him shouting, but couldn’t make out what he was saying. “Go, please.” Phalen put the SUV in gear and they took off like a bat out of hell. They were heading for the exit when Grace checked the parking lot. Dallas had turned away, heading back to the stadium. Grace’s heart shattered, torn into pieces. He believed Robyn’s lie and she didn’t stay to defend the truth. Damn it all, it hurt to have the man she loved think she’d cheated. He should know her heart belonged to him, but that video had done its damage. Her cell phone went off. Dallas’ ringtone echoed through the interior. “Oh god, after all we’ve done together, how could he think I’d do that to him, Phalen?” “Do what, darlin’?” Grace turned the phone off. She couldn’t talk to Dallas. She might throw up if he asked her about a kiss that never happened. “He thinks I cheated on him, with you.” “Hell, that’s nothing I can’t fix right now.” Phalen started to downshift, the SUV slowing down as they approached an off ramp that would loop around and take them back to Griffins Nest Stadium. “Don’t. I can’t face him yet,” Grace said. “He believed Robyn and my dickhead of an ex’s video camera over me.” “What camera? You’re going to have to explain. Hold off until we get to a place where I can pull over and look at your hands. You’re bleeding.” Confused, she clamped her mouth shut. She looked down, belatedly aware that her palms were burning. She’d scraped them in her fall. She must have tried to brace herself and had been lucky not to break any bones as a result. “I’m fine.” “You’re not fine.” Phalen headed to a rest stop and pulled into it. He didn’t say anything at first. He opened a case that contained his laptop, taking out a small first-aid kit. He was dabbing her left palm with antibiotic ointment when he spoke. “I still have tickets for the next flight out to Minneapolis. We change planes there and go to South Dakota. You want to go to the airport with me or home?”
201
Frances Stockton
“Dallas isn’t here. You said his grandparents want to see him. He should go with you.” “I think they’ll talk to you,” Phalen replied, gently applying a few bandage strips before turning his attention to her right hand. “Tell me about this video.” Grace told him what Brant had done when he’d come into her office. Phalen whistled. The look in his green eyes was alarmingly lethal. “I knew that asshole was up to something. You should have let me hit him.” “It was better that he left when he did. Phalen, I’m sorry that I put you in a position where you’d be suspected of doing something with me behind Dallas’ back.” “You were scared of Brant. You said he wasn’t physically abusive, but I’m willing to bet he did a number on your heart. I’ll let your boyfriend take care of that. You’ll need to decide if you’re willing to work things out with him first. Bolting from a fight isn’t going to solve anything.” “You’re right. I’ll call him and let him know to come to the airport. I just…can’t stop seeing his eyes when he looked at me. He reacted like I’d stabbed him in the back.” Phalen glanced up, his eyes training on the intricate sapphire and silver chains looped around her neck. If he hadn’t been taking care of her hand, she would have pulled her coat closed. He was putting another bandage on her palm when he spoke. “A man like Dallas doesn’t put chains on his woman unless he’s damn serious about keeping her. I’m sure it hurt like hell for him to see that recording and he deflected that pain onto you.” “It’s a necklace.” Grace gasped, completely stunned. “Call it what you want. He put the chains on you. He takes them off when you need a break. He calls the shots with you, yes?” She barely felt herself nod. “You’re making him seem like he’s a badass wolf or something. He’s a bit alpha at times, but not a Dom, if that’s what you’re implying.” Strange as the conversation was, Phalen was forcing her to think about something other than her broken heart. He succeeded in calming her down. Phalen’s gaze lifted to hers, his brow arching, and something in his green eyes made her bow her head and listen. “True, he’s not like me. But he’s definitely an alpha. He may switch to beta once in a while to keep from scaring you. Dallas sees you as his. He’s not going to let you go without a fight.” “I hope not,” she admitted. “So what’s it going to be, Grace? Are you going to stay and solve this with him? If you give him a chance, he’s going to realize the truth.” Grace was going to stay. She was still mad as hell and needed to think, but she was much calmer now. “Let’s go to the airport. I’ll call him now. If he doesn’t show, we’ll go to South Dakota and finish his case. Maybe then he’ll forgive me for running away in the first place.” She made the call and put the phone away. She’d have said more,
202
Field of Play
however, the voice mail she’d left didn’t seem long enough to say what she needed to say. As soon as they were back on the road, Grace’s anger turned to guilt. Guilt for failing to trust that Dallas would have believed her if she’d stayed and faced him. And, yes, she felt guilty about running to Phalen the way she did. If she’d caught Dallas nearly kissing some other woman, she’d have wanted an explanation too. It didn’t lessen the sting of his disbelief, but maybe they could talk it out and heal each other. Tears blurred her vision. Grace tried to wipe them away. All she could do was cry, now fearing she’d ruined everything. Halfway to BWI airport, Phalen handed her a tissue, then texted something on his fancy phone. “You’re not supposed to do that while driving,” she murmured. He texted anyway and tossed the phone down. “I have nothing to wear.” “We’ll get something on the way,” Phalen said. “Don’t worry, Grace. I think things will look up soon.” Grace didn’t think so. The further they drove from Alexandria, the further she felt from Dallas. He didn’t call back. His silence hurt just as much as the look on his face when he saw Brant’s video. It wasn’t until Phalen returned the rental vehicle and they were inside the airport that she realized they’d spent forty-five minutes driving. The forty percent chance of snow in the forecast increased to one hundred. Flurries had begun. Phalen led Grace through the terminal, taking her to the gate where they’d wait for their flight, which was delayed because the incoming plane was late leaving Atlanta. The attendant working at the desk felt certain that the flight would depart as soon as they cleared the plane and a new crew came in. The snowfall outside wasn’t really more than a dusting. “Grace, stay here,” Phalen said. “I’m going to track down something to eat. Can I get you something too?” She collapsed into a chair, feeling grateful to be in one place for awhile. “Coffee would be great.” “Be back in a few minutes,” he said, walking away while texting on his phone. Grace pulled out her cell and dialed Dallas. “Hey, it’s me. I tried to say this before, but I couldn’t find the right words,” she said to his voice mail. “I’m sorry. I shouldn’t have run. I didn’t do anything with Phalen, I swear it. I pray we can talk through it and go from there.” The voice mail beeped, indicating she’d talked too long. She dialed again. “I ran out of time before. We found your grandfathers. Please come to BWI as soon as possible so we can fly to South Dakota.” She ran out of recording space again and left one last message. “I love you, McKay.”
203
Frances Stockton
She hit the “end call” button and tossed the phone in her purse. Her hands still burned. The pain was nothing compared to the silence that followed. Dallas still didn’t call back. Phalen returned with a giant cup of coffee for her. It warmed her. It didn’t make the phone ring. “He’s not coming, Phalen,” she said, knowing tears were in her eyes. She didn’t care. “I ruined it. I should have made him listen.” “I’ve texted him the details of where we are, darlin’. He hasn’t called because he’s trying to get here,” Phalen said, patting her knee. He sat back, taking a generous bite of a cheeseburger. He didn’t look worried at all. He offered her the fast food bag. “French fry?” “Coffee’s fine, thank you,” she whispered, waiting and hoping Phalen was right.
***** Flight’s delayed. E-ticket attached in email. She’s crying. Get here and stop it. Dallas clutched his cell phone in his hand. It was the third text he’d received from Phalen. The first had come in as he’d gotten his keys and ran to his truck to chase after Phalen’s SUV. He’d been told to go pack clothes for two and get to BWI ASAP. He’d heard the phone vibrate with voice messages while he was driving, but he couldn’t drive safely and use the phone at the same time. Now that he was home, he listened to Grace’s calls. She sounded beautiful and sad. He’d caused her to cry. The image of Grace in another man’s arms had hurt so damn much he’d been blinded by it. Now he picked up the video camera Robyn had given him. It still felt like a kick to the balls to watch Grace with Phalen. He did it anyway. This time, he saw the truth. He didn’t doubt that Gracie loved him. Rushing into the house, he packed a bag big. Grace had a pile of clean clothes folded on the bed. He stuffed that inside the case, along with socks and her slinky underwear. Damn, he got hard just by touching her silk panties. He didn’t have time to think about his dick right now. He had to get his ass in gear. His carryon bag was still at the stadium. He’d get it when he came home. He checked on Max, dialed his housekeeper and asked her to come and pick up his dog. With Max taken care of, he went back to his truck. The engine was still warm. It was snowing enough to dust the ground. The roads were only wet. If the temps dropped any more, it could get slippery. He’d have to drive carefully. At the end of his driveway, another text came in. He checked it. Flight leaves in an hour. Dallas texted back to let Phalen know he was on the way and reassure Grace that he was coming. He wanted to talk to her, but if he called, he’d be delayed even longer. Traffic was a bitch from the Beltway to 195 and BWI airport. By the time he parked in the lot closest to the central terminal, he had to grab his bag and run. It helped that 204
Field of Play
the woman behind the ticket counter recognized him. He still had to get his boarding pass printed up, flash his license and check the suitcase. The attendant at the counter did her best to get him through fast, but security was mobbed. The overhead speaker announced the last boarding call for the flight he was supposed to make. “Fuck,” he mumbled to himself. He flagged a TSA official, showing the man his boarding pass and ID. “That’s my flight boarding. I need to get there.” “You’re Dallas McKay,” the guy said. “Yes sir,” he answered. The guard let him through. “Hurry now and congrats on the Griffins getting into the playoffs. Hope to score some tickets for the next game.” Dallas handed the man a business card that had his email address for fans to send messages. “You get me to my gate before that plane takes off and I’ll make sure you get tickets on the fifty yard line. Contact me at that address.” He hated pulling that kind of stunt. Whether it worked or not, he’d still honor his word. The guard shook his hand and led him to another guard with a cart. “This will get you to the gate fast. I think the doors for that flight have closed by now, but we’ll try to hold it.” The guard radioed to hold the plane, but the reply was sketchy. Dallas climbed on a vehicle that looked like a golf cart with a trailer. He was driven past a moving walkway and onto the B terminal runway. When they reached the gate, the seating area was empty, the door was closed and the plane was being pushed away from the gate. Passengers disembarking from other planes were meandering past, blocking his view of anything except the fact that Grace had left. “Shit,” he cursed, leaping off the cart and running to the desk. A pleasant woman with a nice smile greeted him. “I need you to stop that plane.” “I can’t do that, sir. It’s already pushed back and been cleared for the runway. It’s already two hours delayed.” “Do you know who I am? My woman’s on that flight and I need to get on it. We had our first fight. I have to fix it. Won’t you help me?” He was tempted to flash his Black Card, but knew it wouldn’t help. “I’m sorry, Mr. McKay,” she answered, shaking her head. “Perhaps the lady who just went into the ladies’ room can help? She asked if Dallas McKay had checked in when the flight started boarding. I couldn’t give her that kind of information. She was with some big, blond guy. He went on. She stayed. I’ve been trying to find her two tickets on a flight heading to Sioux Falls.” “What?” Dallas followed the woman’s gaze, finding Grace walking out of the rest room. She was plugging away on her cell phone, completely oblivious to his arrival. “Gracie!’ She looked up. Even at a slight distance, he could tell she’d been crying. Fuck it, she still was. “Dallas!”
205
Frances Stockton
Charging across the terminal, he had to leap over a couple of trash cans and dodge a few people with roller bags. She dropped her phone into her purse, almost tripping in her haste to meet him in the middle. Feeling like an ass for making her cry, he parted his long coat and took her into his arms. She buried her face against his shoulder, her tears soaking his shirt. He cried for her, with her, hell, he wasn’t sure. All he knew was that his face was wet and it wasn’t from the minor snowfall outside. “I’m sorry, so very sorry,” she mumbled. “I’ve got you, baby. It’ll be okay. I’ve got you and won’t let go.” Lifting her up, he ignored the shocked patrons watching the two of them cry like a couple of love-struck fools. Miraculously, they made a path for them and he carried Grace to the closest set of seats he could find. They collapsed onto the chairs and he held her on his lap. Leaning into her, he nuzzled her temple to get her to look at him. Saying he was sorry the only way he could without words, he kissed her. Holding her tight and swallowing her sobs, he swore he’d never make her run away again.
206
Field of Play
Chapter Fifteen Grace clung to Dallas, letting him kiss her, and wishing he’d never stop. Feeling like an idiot for letting a faked video cause such trouble, she protested when he drew back. “Hello, beautiful,” he whispered, touching one hand to her cheek and wiping away a tear. She had to look awful. She got blotchy and puffy eyes when she cried. But knowing he saw her as beautiful helped her breathe without feeling as though her heart was being crushed. “Hello, McKay,” she answered, trying to smile. It faltered miserably. Dallas’ eyes were shadowed. Crumbling under the weight of his pain, she cried again. Hiccups made it worse. “I’m sorry. I…should have stayed…and convinced you that nothing had…happened.” He shook his head, continuing to catch her tears. “Oh, baby, we were both wrong. At least we realized it before we did something really stupid.” “Like what, running away and almost breaking my ass doing it?” Hearing how sad she sounded, she shook her head. “No, I shouldn’t have said that. You’re right, I’m an idiot.” “You’re human, Gracie,” he corrected. “You were hurting. Your fight or flight reflexes kicked in and you fled.” He eased her back some and let go long enough to check her bandaged palms. He grimaced and kissed her hands. “God, look what I did to you.” “You didn’t do it. Dallas, I love you. I’ve loved you since that first night. But you need to know that for a terrible moment, I’d thought about it.” His jaw tightened. “Thought about what?” Territorial male pride reflected within his chocolate brown eyes and she almost backed away. She didn’t want to make this man angry. But she had to say her piece and hope he’d forgive her. “About doing something with Phalen to make Brant think the two of us were a couple. Somehow, Brant recorded that moment and made it look passionate,” she admitted. “I swear that I stopped before crossing the line.” His kissable mouth turned from a frown to a half-smile. “I was wrong to doubt you, Gracie. It hurt to see you in another man’s arms. Fuck, it still does. When people are hurt they lash out. I lashed out at you. I’m sorry.” “The truth is, Dallas, I felt like the kid caught with her hand in the cookie jar,” Grace admitted, thinking back to how panicked she’d been when Dallas watched it. “My reaction likely triggered your doubt. You’re right. We were stupid.” “Only for a little while,” he reassured, dipping his head to kiss her again.
207
Frances Stockton
“Ah, excuse me, Ms. Daniels?” A young woman had come up to them. Grace looked up to see the attendant she’d been working with to find a way to Sioux Falls. “I apologize for interrupting. I’m holding two tickets for a flight to Denver. From there, you’ll have to change airlines. But that’ll get you to South Dakota tonight.” Grace looked at Dallas. “Are we going?” “Isn’t Phalen already on his way?” “Yes,” she said. “I couldn’t leave without you. I had to stay and work it out with you first.” Dallas lifted his eyes to the airline attendant. “We’ll take those tickets. My suitcase might be lost somewhere in this airport or on the flight that just left. Any way we can track it and get it to Sioux Falls?” “Yes sir, I can help with that,” the woman assured. “That settles it,” he decided. “Ready to go, Gracie?” “Definitely,” she agreed. Dallas helped her stand up. Her knees felt like jelly. She stopped shaking when he put his arm around her. “What gate?” he asked the attendant. “Right down there,” she answered, pointing to the gate. “You two go on. I’ll get your boarding passes and bring them to you. The incoming plane just landed. Once they get the passengers off, they’ll start the boarding call.” “Thank you, you’ve been very helpful,” Grace said, reaching to shake her hand. “You’re welcome. Good luck to the two of you.” Dallas tucked Grace closer, sending a charming smile to the other woman. He took out his wallet and handed her a simple white, business card. “Email that address. I’ll send you some tickets for the Griffins playoff game at Griffins Nest Stadium two weeks from now.” “Oh wow, thanks so much,” the woman cheered, taking the card. “The whole area’s buzzing about the Griffins getting into the post-season. I might be a Baltimorean, hon, but I’m a huge fan of yours. My boyfriend’s going to flip.” She took off, waving at them with her prize in her hand. Dallas brought Grace back into his arms and kissed her soundly. As soon as he let her breathe again, he escorted her to the waiting area for their flight. The attendant came back, handing them two boarding passes and tickets for the flight they’d take from Denver. Passengers came up to Dallas for his autograph. He gave one to anyone who asked, but when they were called for their first class seating, they stowed their coats in the overhead bin and secluded themselves in the two, big comfortable spaces. Fifteen minutes later, the plane was pushed back from the gate. Not once did he let go of Grace’s hand or add to her sore palms. “Are you doing okay, Gracie?” Her heart felt bruised, but she was healing. He must be feeling the same way.
208
Field of Play
“I’m doing better now that you’re here,” she said. “How about you, are you scared?” “Terrified.” He’d hid it well by giving autographs. Now she felt him shaking. “I’m still very sorry,” she apologized again. “I’m not going to hurt you again.” “I’m not afraid of that.” She turned to look into his face. “Are you worried about what will happen when we get to Deadwood tomorrow?” “Yeah,” he admitted. “When you left messages on my voice mail, you said grandfathers, as in plural.” “Dr. Joseph Mathews, the doctor listed on your birth certificate, and Ransom Smith, the officer who’d claimed he’d found you at the police station, are your grandparents, Dallas. While he was waiting for his flight, Phalen was filling me in on the few details they’d admitted to. You were born in Minnesota because your teenaged mother got pregnant and was sent there to live with relatives until she could place you for adoption. We don’t know why your mother changed her mind and took you to Sioux Falls after you were born. Or why you were small enough to be passed off as only a week old. My guess is you were a little premature.” “I’m still confused,” he said. “Believe me, so am I,” she replied. “Joseph, who’s now going by Thomas Warring, lives in Minnesota. Ransom Smith, who’s Lakota name is Chayton Akecheta, lives in Deadwood. Both of them want to tell you why they turned you over to the police station. Dr. Mathews created a new birth certificate to make it look like he was the attending obstetrician who’d delivered you. Again, we don’t know why yet.” “Holy fuck, they’d no right to do that, Grace.” “I don’t believe it was their aim to hurt you or make you feel abandoned. Maybe they were trying to place you with a good family and it didn’t work the way they hoped. If Safe Haven laws had been in place back then, it would have been much better for you, your grandparents and your parents. Kohana Blackstone was a strong advocate for foster care and kept you from getting irrevocably lost in the system. He made certain you were legally able to go to Texas to be adopted.” “I’ll call Mom and Dad during the stopover in Denver,” Dallas commented. “They need to know what’s going on.” “I’m sure they’ll be relieved to learn the answers to the puzzle are coming together,” Grace replied. “I wish I’d done more for you, Dallas. Phalen gets the credit for following Ransom Smith’s trail and connecting him with Joseph.” “You did a lot of the background work and traced the names involved in the initial investigation thirty-two years ago,” he amended. “I’m proud of you, baby. It couldn’t have been easy.” “It wasn’t. I was so worried I’d do something to tip someone off about your case. So many times, Phalen worked his computer magic to make sure we weren’t being hacked.
209
Frances Stockton
I don’t think the details were discovered, but my old boss must have figured out what I was doing and told Robyn.” Dallas flinched. “I’m going to make sure Derek Billings requests her resignation. I don’t know what to do about Ty for letting Robyn hire a PI, but I won’t have her anywhere near you. Unless, god forbid, I get hurt, I’m not going anywhere for at least three years. And then I might follow in Kyran’s footsteps.” “What do you think will happen to us after three years?” “No worries, we’ll be together. From now on, wherever I am, that’s where you’ll be. I almost lost you today. I won’t let that happen again. When I think of how hurt you must have been to run like that, I want to break something.” “It sounded to me like you were about to break Ty’s nose.” “Nah, he got in front of me. I moved him aside. He tripped over his own two feet trying to get out of my way. Robyn flipped, threatening to have me suspended.” Grace used her free hand to smooth her hair out of her face. “It really is a small world, you know? I mean, Robin Miller from high school grows up to become Robyn St. Clair, has a great job with an organization like the Griffins and then ruins it because she still doesn’t want me to have the jock. Despite the name change, she’s the same bully she was in school.” “Sorry, baby, you lost me on that one.” Dallas reached over and stroked her hair, tucking some behind her ear. “She dated the jocks, was a cheerleader, prom queen and senior class president. She had everything. And yet, the one time I’d been asked to go to the prom with one of the football players, she ruined it. The guy stood me up when I got injured and took her to the prom. She should have gotten over it. I don’t even remember his name.” “What about you, Grace? Are you over what happened to you in school?” he inquired, cupping her face with his hand. “The memories are there. They just don’t hurt anymore. When she made you believe that I’d cheated on you…oh god…that was a thousand times worse than any stupid nickname I’d been called.” Dallas caressed her jaw. “Do you think you’ll forgive me if I say I’m sorry every day from now on?” “I love you. There’s no need to keep apologizing. Yes, I was mad as hell, but I knew you were as hurt as I’d been. I would have gotten a cab and faced you at home if you hadn’t shown up at the airport.” “You think of my place as home?” he tested, grinning devilishly. Sam Elliot’s voice came back in a rush, sending shockwaves through her pussy. “I, uh, well, I…know it’s your house,” she stammered nervously. “However, I’ve spent all of about three days in my own bed since we met. I guess I’ve started seeing your home as ours.” A little worried that she’d presumed too much too soon, she swallowed hard.
210
Field of Play
“Easy, baby, mi casa es su casa,” he murmured. “When we get home, we’ll talk to Kyran and Anna about the lease on your apartment. Until we move you to the house, we can take turns on where we sleep at night. It may not be very big, but what I can do to you in that double bed of yours will rock your world.” “Sounds wicked. What about Max?” she asked. “Oh no, wait, where’s Max? He needs to be taken care of tonight.” “I had Jeanie pick him up. He’ll be fine.” “Whew,” she said. “You know, I’m sure he’d be happier at your place. He’s a big dog, size is going to matter.” “As long as he’s with us, he’ll be happy.” “I love your dog,” she admitted. “He loves you. So does his daddy,” he stated, running his hand back to her nape and bringing her to him for another kiss. Grace sighed, loving the renewed taste of Dallas McKay’s kiss. The hurt from earlier lessened to a dull ache, becoming nothing but a nuisance by the time he eased up. Feeling much stronger, she caught his chin and kept him still. As she kissed him, her chains slid over her skin, reminding her of the promise they’d made to each other when she accepted his jewelry. At some point, Dallas drew back and they settled into their seats. They were well on the way to Denver. A few hours after that, they’d fly into Sioux Falls and make their way to meet Dallas’ grandfathers in Deadwood in the morning.
211
Frances Stockton
Chapter Sixteen Grace and Dallas landed in Sioux Falls two hours after Phalen Maddox. He waited at the airport for them and arranged for a rental car. When he met them outside the terminal, Dallas put his hand out and Phalen shook it. Her man stared right back at Phalen, refusing to look away. There was a challenge in the PI’s eyes and stance that revealed the predator he was. Dallas didn’t waver. His grip was strong, firm. She could almost smell his testosterone. Watching him stand up to Phalen was the sexiest thing Grace had ever seen. It sent goose bumps all over her skin. Dallas spoke first. “You should have brought her home.” “It was a judgment call, D. I felt it necessary to separate the two of you for a little bit and get both of you to the airport. It worked,” Phalen said. “Plus, she was crying and bleeding. Don’t expect me to apologize for helping her feel better.” “Thank you for fixing her hands, but Grace is my woman. Make sure you remember that from now on.” Phalen grinned, inclining his head in respect. “You’ve my word, Grace and I are friends.” “Sounds good,” Dallas said. “If you make her cry again, I will make you answer for it.” “I love Grace. I won’t,” Dallas claimed, freeing Phalen’s hand. From there, they acted like nothing had happened, unanimously deciding to check into a local hotel. It took a few minutes to drive there. Fortunately the hotel had plenty of vacancies. Inside the spacious lobby, Dallas was handing over his credit card when Phalen finished checking in and started off to his room. He stopped midstride and looked back at Grace. “Fair warning, darlin’, the wolf’s not going to wear his beta suit tonight. Remember what I said in the car. You’ll be fine.” Surely he didn’t think that Dallas was going to go alpha wolf on her, right? She didn’t ask. Phalen walked off, whistling. A minute later, Grace walked with Dallas to their room. He escorted her inside and tossed the suitcase that had miraculously reached Sioux Falls on Phalen’s flight on one of the queen-sized beds. Suddenly aware that they were alone and Dallas wasn’t smiling, she felt vulnerable. It wasn’t as if she thought Dallas was going to beat her or anything. But the tension in his shoulders hadn’t eased. “I, um, I’m going to go wash up,” she said, watching him.
212
Field of Play
“Go ahead.” He went to the foot of the bed and opened the suitcase. “Are you still mad at me, Dallas?” “No, baby,” he reassured. “I’ll join you in a sec.” Grace watched him take out a pair of jeans and a caramel-colored sweater. Shaking her head in confusion, she rushed to the bathroom. They didn’t have toiletries with them so she used a travel toothbrush and a small tube of toothpaste provided by the hotel. She washed her face with a tiny bar of French-milled soap and a washcloth. God, she missed the smell of homemade sandalwood-scented cleansers. Dallas had ordered honeysuckle products from his little sister. Hopefully she’d have a new supply when they went home. She kept that in mind while she lifted her sweater and washed her underarms, then shoved her hand beneath the waistband of her skirt and panties to scrub her pussy clean. A rap on the door startled her. Grace jumped and tossed the washcloth, not sure why she was so nervous when they’d made love so many times in the last few weeks she knew every erogenous zone on his body by heart. “Come in,” she invited, smoothing her sweater and skirt were back in place. Dallas walked in wearing only boxers. There was no mistaking the thickness of the bulge in the front. He was hard as a freakin’ rock. Grace watched him while he opened his own toothbrush. “Gracie?” “Dallas?” He lifted the brush halfway to his mouth. “If you’re finished, go to bed.” “Okay,” she agreed. “You’re to be prone on the bed, no clothes, no covers, your ass presented for me,” he told her as she backed away. “I don’t have a blindfold with me. You’re to keep your eyes closed or keep your face buried in the pillow. Your choice.” “Am I to be…punished?” Dallas looked at her in the mirror, his brow arched. He didn’t say yes or no. He just stared at her, his intentions reflecting in his dark brown eyes. She gulped, hard. Oh god, she was in so much trouble. Why that suddenly and inexplicably turned her on, she had no idea. But it did. She was soaking wet in an instant, her pussy and clit vibrating with the tension his command induced. Hot feminine cream slid down her thigh. Dallas’ gaze stayed on her, his nostrils flared, like he’d scented her arousal. He knew, oh yes, he definitely knew. Backpedaling, she retreated into the hotel room, closing the bathroom door. Obeying his instructions, she undressed and climbed onto the bed. Her chains and nipple rings pulled on her nipples in a tantalizing pinch of pleasure. Shifting her body as she settled, she let the chains scratch her skin, sending goose bumps up and down her arms. Totally on display, she laid there with one pillow under her hips, her ass in the air and her face buried in another pillow. 213
Frances Stockton
She heard him return to the room and walk around. He was quiet, barely making a sound. Nervously excited, the uncertainty of not knowing what he’d do when he got into bed sparked her sexual curiosity. “Good girl,” he praised as he settled down on the mattress. He rustled about. It felt like he was kneeling beside her. He touched the back of her hair, running his fingers through it slowly, carefully. Expecting a spanking any second, she braced herself, but he remained gentle. He caressed her back, running his fingers up and down her spine to find each vertebra, soothing her, his gentleness and patience almost making her come. He didn’t say anything. He began massaging her shoulders and rubbing her arms. She’d rested her arms at her sides. Dallas touched her left elbow, having her bring her arm up behind her back. The bed dipped a little. She felt that he’d bent close enough to inspect the bandage strips on her palm. Then he repeated the same thing with her right hand. “Keep your hands together,” he ordered. “Imagine handcuffs around your wrists if you need to.” “I’m in a lot of trouble, aren’t I?” she asked, though she obeyed. Dallas lifted his hand from her wrists, surprising her with a stinging slap to her ass. She gasped, surprised by the enticing slice of pleasure that arced through her midsection. “Hey!” “You’re to submit like a good girl.” He spanked her again, striking each cheek. Grace kept her hands locked together as her body responded to the rebuke, but it was so very hard to not move. Knowing she had the choice to put a stop to her punishment, she gave in to it. He was not hurting her. Her ass felt warm, vibrant, the sting of pleasure sending a current of need racing to her quim. His big hand descended again, and again, giving just the right amount of stinging heat to create intense pleasure. Oh jeez, the warmth of his palms massaging her ass after each spank couldn’t be denied. He pushed the pillow further under her hips, propping her right up and forcing her thighs to spread wide. “Dallas, please, you don’t need to do this,” she insisted, even though she wasn’t going to stop him. His response was to swipe his flat palm a little lower, coming enticingly close to her clit. “I have to, baby. You need to know how scared I was when you ran and how angry I’d been when you ran to Phalen. I’m the man you turn to, even if I’m the one who pisses you off.” “I was upset and heartbroken,” she explained. “You doubted me. That hurt.” “I am sorry, Gracie, so damn sorry. If you’d have stopped when I called you, you’d have known how much I regretted my words.” “You’re right, I shouldn’t have run.” Keeping her face buried in the pillow, she welcomed the illicit darkness of not being certain if or when he’d slap her ass again. Right then he was caressing his calloused hands all over her butt.
214
Field of Play
“No more questions. If I ask you something, you’re to answer with one word only. Understand?” “Yes,” she said. “Tell me who you belong to, Grace.” “You.” “Who put chains and nipple rings on you?” He stroked her heated ass again, his touch so soft and sweet she felt her pussy contract with need. She wanted him to fuck her. “You.” “When we go home, will you accept another chain that goes to a ring for your clit?” He kept stroking now, his clever fingers finding and mastering her aroused clit and unfurled swollen labia. He shifted, striking her clitoris lightly, insistently. Grace groaned, wrestling her need to flip over or lift her hips enough to present her pussy to him. “Well?” “Yes,” she agreed, not once thinking to deny him. “Good, baby, very good,” he praised, swatting her and sending her closer to the pleasure-pain edge that excited her so much. “If you submit now, your ass is going to be a little pink for the night. If you come before I permit it, you’ll find it uncomfortable to sit still tomorrow morning.” “You’re not done?” she asked, forgetting the one word, no questions command he’d issued. His answer was two swift strikes to the curve of her ass cheeks, a little harder this time, though not to the point of true pain. She felt his thumb pat her asshole, teasing the sensitive rim. “Ease your grip behind your back and go up on your hands and knees, Grace,” he directed, withdrawing his hand before penetrating her hole. They didn’t have any lube. It’d been two weeks since he’d done anything to her ass other than anal play with his fingers. Whenever he played, he always used lubricant or bathed his fingers in her feminine cream. There wasn’t any way he’d fuck her there without lube. He might be mad as hell, but he would never be so cruel as to cause that kind of pain. Feeling more confident with the understanding that he would never truly hurt her, Grace pushed herself up, presenting her backside to him. She knew then that if she balked or expressed any fear, he’d stop. This was where she had the power, she realized, and she didn’t want to stop him. She welcomed the stinging heat of being spanked. Even when his palm came down on her hot flesh, it didn’t hurt. It sparked a need, making her want to be fucked. She wanted it, needed it. She’d run from him and she needed his forgiveness. At last, he moved so that he knelt behind her, his hands on her thighs, spreading her open.
215
Frances Stockton
“Hello, beautiful,” he murmured, leaning in to press kisses along the hot swirls marking her ass. She couldn’t see the marks. She felt the heat of his handprints, knew her butt was flame red. Dallas was not gentle. Grace didn’t need gentle. She braced herself, bowing her head to let him do whatever he wanted. Her body was his, yet she knew he was also hers. He drew the flat of his hand down her left ass cheek, the right, back, and then spanked her anew, each precise strike sparking wicked hot pleasure that spread from her ass to her pussy, making her desperate to come. At last, he shifted closer, aligning himself against her bare ass, his cock sliding over her skin to notch between her butt cheeks. “Oh, baby, I feel the burn.” One arm went around her to fondle her breasts, his clever fingers tightening the ring around her left nipple, spreading the fire of need higher, then doing the same for the right. His chest rested against her back. Curiously, she thought she felt something hot and wet drip between her shoulder blades and slide over her skin. She felt it again. There was no mistake. Dallas’ tears were dampening her skin. His mouth touched the curve of her shoulder and collarbone, where he began peppering kisses all over her back, swiping the tears away. All the while, he kept tugging on the chains, pushing her further and further toward oblivion. At last, she felt him rear back, his bare cock probing the opening of her pussy. “Who loves you, Gracie?” “You.” He surged forward, his cock head spreading her for a much deeper penetration. “Who will always love you, no matter how many times we fight?” “You.” Her answer had him thrusting a little deeper. But he held back, keeping her hanging on the edge, making her wait to be truly, deliciously fucked. “Do you promise the same, baby?” “Yes.” Rocking her hips back into him, she cried out as Dallas’ cock filled her completely. It felt amazing, beyond incredible, healing, sweet and so very, very good. “You have my cock, Grace Daniels. It’s yours. You fuck me hard and don’t stop until cum fills that sweet little pussy. Yours and mine, understand? Every time you think we’re done, rest and get ready to fuck again.” Grace could only nod and obey. Submitting to his will, she fucked him as hard as he demanded, loving the thrill of being in charge of how deeply she took him into her body. He stayed very still, letting her drive them right to heaven and climaxing just from the feel of his cum flooding her pussy. Collapsing to the bed, she let out a little humph as he came down on top of her. She couldn’t be sure how long they remained like that. Their hearts were slamming, cum and cream mixing together and sliding out of her to mark her skin. He kept murmuring, declaring how much he loved her, and she assured him of the same.
216
Field of Play
After they rested and Dallas was hard again, he flipped her over, thrusting into her with one long powerful stroke. He pinned her there, his hips surging with the force of pistons, driving his cock into her just the way she loved. The bed shook. The lamps on the side tables trembled. She was sure she heard herself keening and shouting. But she didn’t care if the whole hotel heard them fucking. This wasn’t about hot raunchy makeup sex anymore. It was about reestablishing their connection and love. And it was as necessary as breathing to make everything right again. A long time later, Dallas crashed down beside her, taking her into his arms. His mouth sought hers, his kiss of apology for the spanking and their fight finally healing her heart.
***** The following morning, Dallas led Grace into the hotel shower. Watching her face for any sign of distress or discomfort, he saw only her smile and the faint glow of a night of hot sex all over her skin. Her sweet ass was no longer hot pink. But he bet if he stroked her curves, she’d be supersensitive. “I didn’t hurt you, baby?” he asked, scrubbing shampoo through her hair. “No, no, Dallas,” she reassured. “We needed a night of down and dirty sex. I know now how deeply I’d hurt you yesterday.” “I will never doubt you again, Grace.” “Well, if it had been you in Robyn St. Clair’s arms, I’d have gone ballistic,” she admitted. “The video looked bad. Please know that I love you. I’ll never cheat on you.” “I believe you,” he reassured, glad the night of makeup sex worked the way he’d planned. Moving Grace under the shower, he helped rinse her hair, added half of a minibottle of hotel-issued conditioner and then rinsed that out too. As soon as she was clean, she turned and helped him wash his hair and his body. They were in a hurry to meet Phalen for a quick breakfast before they drove to Deadwood and neither of them wanted to linger in the shower. As soon as they were done, they dried off and got dressed. Dallas wore the sweater and casual brown slacks he’d taken out of the suitcase the night before. Grace chose a red vee-necked sweater with a long black skirt and her black boots. He watched her comb out her hair with her fingers and begin drying it with the hair dryer plugged into the bathroom wall. Realizing they didn’t have brushes or even a comb, he called the front desk to see if they had brushes for their guests. A few minutes later, someone rapped on the door and delivered a small hairbrush and a comb. Dallas gave the brush to Grace and she grabbed him close and thanked him with a sweet kiss. “I love you, McKay,” she whispered, easing back to brush her hair. 217
Frances Stockton
“Love you too, Gracie,” he said, using the comb. Watching her in the bathroom mirror, he noticed the way the vee of her sweater gave a tantalizing view of the silver and sapphire chains he’d put around her neck. She wore them proudly, seeming more aware of their significance than ever. Her bra kept anyone from seeing the nipple rings. Yet he knew they were there and that her nipples were being lovingly taunted by the bite of the rings. What she’d learned since he put them on her body was that the removal was intensely erotic, especially when he sucked her nipples while the rush of blood returned like a flash flood to her sensitive nerve endings. He couldn’t wait to get her home and put a ring on her clit and chain it to the rest of the body jewelry. But he was nervous as hell about meeting his grandfathers. Both of them would be at the tourist shop in Deadwood, South Dakota. He didn’t understand why they’d knowingly leave him at a police station. “Dallas, we have to go,” Grace said, her gentle hand coming to his elbow. “I’m ready, baby,” he said, putting down his comb. He followed Grace to the bedroom and helped her into her winter coat. He was putting on his own long leather coat when she moved in to give him a hug. It wasn’t until he was engulfed in her steady embrace that he realized he was shaking all over. “Don’t be nervous, Dallas. You’re about to get the answers you’ve needed all your life.” He closed his eyes for a second. “What if they say my mother just didn’t want me?” “Don’t think like that,” she soothed. “In my heart, I believe your mother did what she thought was best for you. I can’t even imagine how difficult it must be for a mother to give her child to someone else.” “According to you and Phalen, she didn’t leave me at the police station. My grandfathers did it.” “We’ll have to wait to find out why,” she said. “Just know that I’ll stand beside you no matter what.” “Thank god.” Dragging her closer, he loved the way Grace held him until his nervousness faded. It was still there, but with his woman at his side, he’d be fine. Dallas finished putting his coat on, grabbed Grace’s purse to drape it over her shoulder. Then he got his wallet and stuck it in his back pocket. He didn’t bring his hat with him. He’d have liked to have the familiar weight of his favorite hat on his head, but he had something far more important. Grace Daniels. Tucking her against his side, he escorted her out of the hotel room to dining room for a breakfast buffet. They found Phalen in the dining room, pacing like a caged animal. After a second, he stopped, smiled and whispered something to Grace before walking off. Grace flushed redder than her sweater. Dallas would find out what that was about later. He poured a cup of coffee and fixed a plate of fruit, toast and scrambled eggs for
218
Field of Play
her, then went back to make a plate for himself. Phalen had enough food on his dish to feed a small army. The man ate it with gusto, although twice he checked his cell phone. After breakfast, they headed to Phalen’s rental all-wheel-drive crossover, set the GPS and headed to Deadwood. It would take awhile to get there, but at least it wasn’t snowing. They probably could have driven the distance between Sioux Falls and Deadwood late last night and stayed at a place closer. But everyone was so tired of being on airplanes that they’d decided to make the drive after a good night’s sleep. Phalen fiddled with the satellite radio to find some decent music. While the other man drove, Dallas and Grace sat in the backseat. She soon took it upon herself to entertain them with travel games. At one point, Phalen and Dallas switched driving duty and it was lunchtime when they reached Deadwood. The town lived up to its Wild West image. Dallas barely noticed. Phalen gave him driving directions to Ransom Smith’s tourist shop located outside the town limits. The shop was much larger than he’d thought it would be. Looking much like a gambling hall from Deadwood’s infamous past, there were three outbuildings that spread behind the main building. Dallas parked, looked back at Grace, who’d already put away the netbook, and she smiled at him. Phalen put his hand on Dallas’ shoulder. “It’ll be okay, D,” he said. “I wouldn’t bring you here if I thought your grandparents were going to hurt you.” “Thanks for that,” Dallas replied and looked at Grace. “All set back there?” “You bet.” She was already shuffling to climb out of the backseat before he or Phalen could help her. Dallas got out as she was closing the door and went around the car to put his arm around her. Phalen joined them. There were a couple of cars in the lot. Judging from the amount of frost crusted on the windshields, he guessed they’d been parked all night. Despite it being noon, it was cold to the bone. Grace shivered from the chill and Dallas tucked her beneath his coat. She’d chosen to wear a skirt. He should have had her wear jeans. She’d be warmer. Phalen went before them, politely opening the door to the main building. It smelled like sawdust, leather goods and tobacco. Peace pipes hung on a wall to their left. War bonnets were displayed on the right. The further they went into the shop, the more knickknacks and tourist supplies there were. What struck Dallas as interesting was the mix of authentic Lakota clothing, shoes and artwork, as well as the Wild West influence on the town of Deadwood. There were cowboy hats, boots, jeans, belts, chaps, antiques and bookshelves featuring dime novels about the life and adventures of Wild Bill Hickok. As they passed by a glass jewelry cabinet, the glint of gold caught Dallas’ eye. Curious, he turned and looked. The display housed Black Hills gold jewelry. Everything from necklaces with crosses and pendants featuring the unique green, yellow and pink mineral deposits, to bracelets and rings were presented in the case.
219
Frances Stockton
One ring in particular caught his eye and he made a decision that would alter his relationship with Grace from here on out. A woman came out of a side door and approached the jewelry case. She couldn’t have been more than five feet tall. She wore a brown leather skirt, a darker brown sweater and a Lakota choker around her throat. Her long, dark hair was streaked with gray. Her naturally burnished tan skin had age lines. He’d guess she was almost fifty. She was pretty. Dallas knew who she was in an instant. Tightening his arm around Grace, he tried to tell her. Grace knew. She’d gasped and clutched him a little closer. “Hihanni waste, Matoskah,” the woman whispered, her voice shaking. Hell, her whole, little body was shaking. “I’ve been anxious to meet you.” “Ina?” he asked, pronouncing the word for mother as ee-nah. “Yes, you are my cinsi.” He didn’t need her to confirm it. He knew. Hell, he didn’t expect it to scare him so much to meet her. This petite woman could crush him if she sent him away. “It is good to see you that you’ve grown into such a fine man.” “It is good to see you. What is your name?” he asked, curious and nervous at the same time. “Chumani Akecheta. My married name was Swift. I’m sorry to say I’m a widow now and have chosen to use my father’s Lakota name again.” “I’m sorry to hear about your husband,” Dallas said. “Were you happy with him?” His mother smiled, genuine love shining in her sad eyes. “Oh yes, I loved him very much. You’ve a half brother and sister, Marcus and Nia. They are staying with their grandparents.” “May I meet them soon?” he asked, though he didn’t want to insinuate himself into her life if she wasn’t ready for it. “You may. They’ll want to meet you.” Grace tightened her arm around him. Dallas looked down at his woman and smiled. “This is Grace. She’s the most important person in my life. I’m hoping soon she’ll be my wife.” “It is lovely to meet you, Grace.” His mother was gentle and not at all what Dallas expected. The longer they talked, the more confident he became. “I’m told by my father that you and the strapping fellow who went off to look at the headdresses helped bring Matoskah back into my life.” “It’s an honor to meet you,” Grace said. “I was glad to help.” Dallas didn’t have any answers as to why she hadn’t been able to rear him. All that mattered to him right then was that his mother was there. She looked at him with motherly love and at Grace with approval. Chumani’s eyes returned to him. “Would you come have a seat with me? There’s much you should know.” She clutched her fingers together in tight, little fists. He was willing to bet she’d been more nervous than he was. Dallas stepped toward her, still confused, but no longer afraid of rejection. 220
Field of Play
“I’ll wait here if you need me to,” Grace said. “There’s nothing Chumani says to me that you can’t know, Gracie,” he stated. “I can’t join her without you.” Grace nodded. “I’m with you.” “This way,” Chumani invited, gesturing to the door she’d come through. Dallas kept Grace at his side, escorting her to the room beyond the sales floor. The tread of their feet echoed on old worn wooden floors as they walked. His mother wore soft leather shoes, hardly making a sound. She led them to a back room where three others waited. A man who appeared to be in his early seventies was very tall with short, impeccably styled gray hair. He wore khaki pants, a blue long-sleeved shirt and black loafers. Dallas thought he must be Dr. Joseph Mathews, who’d changed his name and went to Minnesota. Despite his age, he looked robust enough to continue working as a doctor. The other man was his mother’s father. Though his face was craggy with age, Dallas recognized Ransom Smith’s distinct Lakota features. His grandfather stood by Chumani, towering over her. He was lean with sculpted muscles, giving Dallas a glimpse of what he might look like when he was in his seventies. From the shadows, another man moved toward him. He had clean cut looks and short, light brown hair. Dallas saw the shape of his jaw and his own brown eyes in the other man. “You’re my father,” he said, afraid to take his eyes off the man. “Yes, I’m Justin Mathews,” his father answered, crossing the room to stand toe to toe with Dallas. They were the same height. Dallas didn’t expect to be tongue-tied when he met his father. It took him a moment to think straight. “Dallas McKay,” he introduced himself, offering his hand. Justin accepted the handshake. A hand touched on his arm. Grace wrapped him closer, causing him to look down. Chumani stood there, waiting. Dallas didn’t know what happened next other than a dam of emotions swarmed him all at once, causing him to lose his balance and nearly topple them all over as he took his parents and Grace into his arms. “Have a seat, please,” Justin suggested, untangling himself to pull a chair over. Dallas collapsed and grabbed Grace to place her in his lap. Justin found another chair and assisted Chumani into it. He stood behind her, his hands on the back of her chair. “I can’t…I don’t know what to say to either of you,” Dallas said. “I tried to find you when I was younger, but everything was blocked. I gave up because I didn’t think you’d wanted to be in my life.” “We are so sorry to hurt you that way,” Justin said. “Your mother and I, we were young and foolish. We’d thought our love would mend two feuding families. It only made things worse.”
221
Frances Stockton
Dallas took comfort in Grace’s warmth. She felt so good, her compassion enabling him to listen to Justin’s story. “Are you saying the Mathewses and the Akechetas had a feud?” he asked. Chumani started to reach out for Dallas. She stopped as if she was afraid he might bite her. “Yes, and we wanted to mend the rift.” “I see,” Dallas said, shifting Grace so he could reach over and catch his mother’s hand. “You can touch me, ina. I am not going to hurt you.” His mother smiled softly, giving him a glimpse of the beautiful girl she’d been when he was born. “Thank you, Matoskah, or should I call you Dallas?” “I mean you no disrespect, I prefer Dallas. It’s who I am. When I went to Houston, I denied my Lakota heritage. Mary McKay, my mom, she constantly reminded me of who I was. I am fortunate to be part of the McKay family. They’ve reared five children, all of us adopted, and made sure we were aware of our heritage. It is my hope that you will like her.” “She’s your mom. I understand the bond,” Chumani stated. “I will love her forever.” “Please continue,” Dallas insisted. “You were talking about the feud.” Justin gently grasped Chumani’s shoulders. “To our way of thinking, the feud was about land. Nothing we did could change their viewpoints.” “Is that why my grandfathers left me at the police station, as part of a feud?” Dallas questioned, gulping at how difficult that had been to ask. Ransom and Joseph came forward to crowd around the chairs. Dallas looked up at them. Ransom started to speak. His mother stopped him. “Do not be angry at your grandfathers,” she said. “They did it protect you.” Dallas looked at his mother, again taken by the fear in her eyes. Even now her concern was very real. “I don’t understand.” “When your mother and I were together, she was sixteen and I was set to graduate from high school. I’d been granted an athletic scholarship to Penn State and saw it as my ticket out of South Dakota.” Chumani looked up. “It was a few weeks after he’d left that I discovered why I was getting so sick in the mornings.” “We convinced Chumani not to tell Justin. Selfishly, I didn’t want my son’s scholarship to be ruined,” Joseph stated. “I convinced Ransom to have her sent to a shelter I knew of in Minnesota. Everyone here thought she went to take care of a sick aunt.” “Why would you do that?” Dallas demanded. “Because that’s how things were done back then,” Ransom answered. “My wife and I divorced and she left me to rear Chumani. I thought sending her to a shelter would be best. We had no way of knowing the shelter was helping the agency sell babies, and stealing them if a mother changed her mind about adoption.” 222
Field of Play
“Oh god, no, that’s terrible,” Grace said close to Dallas’ ear. “How did Chumani find out?” “I figured it out. When Father finally told me about Chumani’s pregnancy, I took a bus to Minnesota,” Justin said. “I found her in labor and took her to the clinic recommended by the shelter. Despite being a few weeks early, you were healthy, tiny, but healthy. I overheard the doctor calling the agency, demanding part of the money he was owed if he kept you until the sale went through. Not adoption, sale. I knew I had to get you and Chumani to safety.” “You ran away,” Dallas guessed. Justin nodded. “It took a few weeks, but we returned to Sioux Falls and Ransom contacted authorities in Minnesota. We were so worried the shelter or agency would send someone to steal you from us. I refused to let that happen.” “Dallas,” Chumani said. “While we were on the road, I got a terrible cough and gave it to you. Whooping cough they called it. I felt so guilty that I vowed to have you reared in a proper home if Justin’s father could make you better.” Joseph knelt down by Chumani’s chair. “I was able to heal you, but agreed adoption was the best option for you. Neither Chumani or Justin had your birth certificate, so I made one to look like I was the attending physician and Ransom took you to the police station.” “I don’t understand,” Dallas said. “How’s that possible?” Ransom spoke up. “No one in the area knew Chumani and Justin had come home. No one knew she’d had a baby.” “Please understand, Dallas,” Chumani implored. “When I think of the horror that could have resulted if Justin hadn’t overheard the doctor in Minnesota, I get ill.” “That must have been a very scary time,” Dallas said, gently squeezing her small hand. Not once had she let go, nor had he. “You needn’t worry, I’m glad you all told me the truth and don’t hold a grudge.” “I’m sorry you felt lost in the foster care system,” Chumani said. “You were never lost, my son. My father was looking out for you all along.” Dallas looked at Ransom Smith. “You left the police force to keep that agency in Minnesota from knowing I was Justin and Chumani’s child. Then you made sure my foster families were decent and fair.” He turned to Joseph. “And you went to the clinic where I was born, changed your name and helped take down the agency and shelter while serving the community there.” Joseph nodded once. “Dallas, if we could go back and do things differently, we would. We’d only wanted you to be reared in a good home. You were, weren’t you?” Dallas could barely speak. All he did was nod. Grace hugged him tight to let him know she was with him. It was all so complicated. However, he knew that there were countless cases of children getting lost in adoption schemes or stolen and sold into unspeakable situations. His mother and father had the strength to save him.
223
Frances Stockton
He stared at Chumani. “Did you know I was your son all along?” She smiled. “Not at first. Justin and I separated and we went to live on opposite coasts. When I’d learned you’d gone to Texas, I came back and implored your foster father, Kohana Blackstone, to help you find a family. He’d explained to me about emancipation for children to make it legally possible for them to be adopted. Later I would read stories about you in newspapers and felt in my heart that you were my son. Justin kept tabs on you too. You have much in common, you know?” “We do?” Dallas turned his eyes to his father, seeing so much of himself in Justin. “I went to Penn State on a scholarship for track and field. I’d heard about this talented athlete in Texas who went to play football for the Longhorns. He’d been a track star too. When I saw your face in the papers, I saw mine. I knew.” “Why didn’t either of you come forward?” “At the beginning it was to protect you,” Chumani said. “It took ten years for the agency to be brought down. I know it seems improbable. They had a Christian reputation and no one believed they were truly evil. When they were brought to justice, your father and I testified against them. Sadly, we do not know what became of the other children or the mothers living in the shelter with me. It closed shortly after Justin saved us. “ “The fact is we all hid. The guilt of knowing that was tragic. It ended Joseph’s marriage to Justin’s mother,” Ransom confessed. “It’s why I wouldn’t go by Chayton Akecheta anymore. It wasn’t that we were trying to deny you a family, Dallas. That’s all any of us wanted.” “Please don’t hate me, cinsi,” Chumani whispered, placing her other hand on Dallas’ knee. “As difficult as it had been to give you up, I know in my heart that I did the right thing.” “I’ve never hated you. You’re my mother.” Dallas lowered his eyes to look at Grace. Her gaze was affectionate, sweet and understanding. “I’d like for you and Justin to meet my mom and dad as soon as it can be arranged.” “I’d like to shake the hand of the man who reared you,” his father stated. “Grace was right,” Dallas said. “I’m guessing the lovely lady on your lap is Grace?” Justin asked. “Yes sir,” Dallas said. “My Gracie is amazing. She saw the photo of Chumani that I’ve kept in my pocket and knew she’d been scared. In my heart, I knew it too. It took Grace to help open my eyes to do something about it and find out why.” “Mr. Smith, your shop is incredible,” Grace said to his grandfather. “I’d love to look around at everything.” “Call me Ransom, please. This place has been in my family for many years,” Ransom stated, nodding in approval. “It’s where I hid you and Chumani until Joseph and I decided how to protect you both.” “Do you still have the photo booth?” Dallas inquired. 224
Field of Play
“It’s not digital as the booths are these days,” Ransom said. “But it is here.” “Does it work?” Dallas asked. Ransom nodded his head. “Yes. It’s quite the conversation piece. Kids around here say it’s retro.” “Could you show us?” Dallas requested, tapping Grace’s hip to get her to stand. She stood with a little help from his father. “You love my son, Grace?” “More than words can say,” she answered, smiling. “And I know you love him too.” Justin Mathews grinned. “He’s a lucky man.” Grace flushed. “I’m the lucky one. Dallas is as handsome as his father.” “Flattery will get you a hug.” Justin stretched out his arms and she went into his embrace. “And me, please?” Chumani asked with a little more hesitation. Grace turned to her. “You have a fine son. I’m honored.” She hugged Chumani, being careful not to overwhelm the smaller woman. “Tunkasila, would you show me the photo booth?” Dallas asked again, taking Grace’s hand. “Follow me.” Ransom bowed his head in respect for Dallas’ use of language he hadn’t spoken much since he was ten. Some things were never forgotten, and now that Dallas had found his heritage, he wanted to sit down with his grandfather and find out more about the Lakota nation he’d descended from. Dallas took Grace’s hand and escorted her back out to the main sales floor. Again he was struck by the scents of wood, loose tobacco, leather and a recently smoked pipe. Phalen sat beside a middle-aged man, sharing the pipe. “What are you two doing?” Dallas asked. “My friend Kangee Akecheta here has been telling me about a family feud that’s dated as far back as the time that Wild Bill played cards in Deadwood. Did you know that they resolved the feud thirty-two years ago in order to save the life of a month-old baby with whooping cough?” Phalen took the pipe from Kangee, offering it. “I’m told Ransom and Joseph smoked something just like this when peace came between these families.” “Hi, Kangee,” Grace greeted the man. “I’m Grace Daniels.” “Hi, I’m Chayton’s much better looking and much younger brother,” Kangee said. “It’s a pleasure to meet you. This fellow here says you’re Dallas’ girlfriend.” Grace nodded. “Yes, I am.” “She’s not just my girlfriend,” Dallas interrupted. He looked over at his mother, who stood very close. He bent down, whispering in Lakota, and she nodded in understanding and retreated to the jewelry case. “I still need that booth.” “What booth?” Phalen asked. 225
Frances Stockton
“This one,” Ransom answered, sweeping his hand out to the left to reveal the oldfashioned photo booth. Dallas had last seen something like this at a carnival when he was twelve. He’d gone with his mom and dad and Aaron. “Take a photo with me, Gracie,” Dallas invited. “I’d love to,” she said, letting him guide her across the room. Dallas swept the faded, blue curtain aside. The booth was retro and hardly equal to the ones at local malls today, but when he looked inside, he imagined the countless teenagers who may have sat on the bench and smiled for the camera. They’d all have a memory. Today Dallas wanted to make one of his own. He reached out for Grace’s hand and brought her to sit on his lap. It took a second to figure out what buttons to push. He also needed coins to make it work. He started to reach into his pocket until his grandfather handed him a quarter. “That’ll do, son,” Ransom assured. Dallas thanked him and took the coin. Right then, his mother returned from her mission and gave him what he’d need. He grinned at Chumani, winking. “Gracie,” he said, plugging the coin into the machine. He heard something mechanical kick into gear. “Dallas?” Hugging her close, he set his chin on her shoulder. “Will you be my wife?” “Ohmigod,” she gasped, hardly making a sound as he grabbed for her left hand and slid his ring onto her finger. “Oh god, yes, yes, oh yes.” On her last yes, Dallas wedged her around just enough to kiss her. The flash went off, blinding him for a moment. He didn’t have to see right then. All he needed was the taste of Grace Daniels saying yes. “I’m guessing congratulations are in order?” Phalen asked, crowding up to the booth with the others. Grace jumped, drawing back and offering Dallas the sweetest, softest smile he’d ever seen. “You’re looking at my fiancée,” Dallas answered. “It’s about damn time, D,” Phalen claimed, grinning. “Come on out, son, I think your picture’s done,” Ransom said. Dallas assisted Grace out of the booth. Not caring if the photo was ready, he turned to face his woman again. “You won’t regret it, Grace,” he vowed and cupped the sides of her face. “I’ll take care of you for the rest of my life.” “I love you, Dallas. I’ll take care of you too,” she stated, going up a little on tiptoe to give him another kiss. Phalen made a strange, choking sound deep in his throat. “Wow, D, this is some photo.”
226
Field of Play
Reluctantly stepping back from Grace, Dallas turned to look at the strip of photos Phalen showed him. He’d caught the moment Grace said yes with her kiss. Her face was in profile, but it glowed, even in black and white. She looked up at him with love. “I hope my woman looks at me like that soon,” Phalen admitted quietly, looking a little envious as he grabbed Grace by the shoulders and hugged her. He whispered something to her. Dallas thought it was about taming wolves. “We’re very happy for you both,” Justin said. “Thank you,” Grace murmured softly, her face flushed a pretty pink. She looked at her hand, saw the handcrafted Black Hills Gold fitted with a small diamond on her ring finger, and her face lit up like a kid who’d gotten what she’d wanted for Christmas. Dallas knew it wasn’t a fancy platinum ring with a gigantic rock. But it was beautiful and genuine, like Grace. “This is lovely and so much more than I could ever want,” she told him, lifting her chin to look up at him. “I love you so much.” “Love you too, baby, always,” he promised. “So now that we’ve got that settled, how about we take my family out to lunch.” There was still so much to talk about and understand. But what was important to Dallas was the knowledge that everything had been done for his sake. “If you want me to sit this one out, D, let me know. I’ll go with Kangee.” “No, you helped bring this about,” Dallas said. “You arranged to have my parents here, didn’t you?” “I suspected Ransom and Joseph would bring them here, yes,” Phalen said. “That’s one reason why I delayed us in Sioux Falls for the night. Plus, you two needed to make up.” “Make up for what?” Chumani asked out of concern. “A misunderstanding,” Grace answered. “We worked it out.” “Good. I can tell you love my son. At the end of the night, make sure you remind each other of your love, especially when you fight.” “We will,” Grace stated. Joseph led everyone out of the shop. It was chilly and starting to snow. “We can walk the mile to Deadwood,” Joseph said. “Or we can go to Ransom’s house in the back there.” “My house,” Ransom decided. Dallas placed his hand at Grace’s waist, escorting her down the short lane to a small, rustic cabin. Though it looked to be built in the late 1800s, it had withstood the test of time. Amazed that he was reunited with his birth parents, he glanced over at them. Justin and Chumani were walking hand in hand. Dallas didn’t ask them what it meant. The
227
Frances Stockton
two had been apart for years. If his attempt to reconnect with his parents had brought them back together, he’d be proud. Ransom’s cabin was small, tidy and comfortable. They claimed seats and talked for hours. At some point, Chumani and Grace went into the kitchen to make sandwiches. While they ate, they talked some more. It wasn’t until dark that Dallas, Grace and Phalen got into their rental car and drove off, with Chumani and Justin waving as they went.
228
Field of Play
Chapter Seventeen Hours after meeting Dallas’ family, Grace was glad when Phalen parked the crossover in the hotel parking lot. There were a few inches of snow on the ground, but it had stopped snowing when they’d left Deadwood. She didn’t say much to Phalen after they went inside. He waved at them and Dallas led her down the hall to their room. “I can’t wait to go home in the morning,” Grace said as Dallas closed the door. She heard him flip the safety bar into place. “Me too, baby,” he agreed. “First thing I’ll do when we get there is call Kyran and Anna and get you out of the lease. I’m sure they’ll understand that I want my fiancée to live with me.” Looking at the ring claiming her left hand, Grace’s heart flipped over. Dallas had placed it on her finger. It fit perfectly and she vowed to never remove it. “I’m sure they will too. The apartment is great, furnished and reasonably priced. They’ll get a tenant soon.” She felt him come up behind her, knew the moment his hands would settle at her hips and sighed in contentment as he pulled her back against him. It felt so good and right, yet as new and exciting. His warm breath fanned the side of her face, down her neck and through her hair. He nuzzled her tresses, seeking to kiss where her collarbone was exposed. Little zings of pleasure rippled over her skin, renewing her desire. He continued to nip and kiss, paying sweet loving homage to the chains he’d placed on her body weeks ago. “I’m glad you said yes to the chains and the ring that I’ll put on you tomorrow night,” he whispered. “I admit I’d been planning to propose during the playoff game.” “I’d have liked that,” she admitted. He kept kissing, kept nipping, setting her on fire. “I know you would have, Gracie. When I saw that ring, I knew it was meant for you. I couldn’t leave Ransom’s shop without knowing you’d be a permanent part of my life.” Loving his gentleness after his wickedness the night before, Grace slowly turned in Dallas’ arms. “I’m in your life now, McKay. Always and forever,” she vowed, lifting up on her toes the fraction she’d need to kiss him. Minutes later, Dallas withdrew and began to remove her clothes. Not a part of her went untouched or kissed. Once she was naked except for his love chains and her engagement ring, he kissed her face, her lips, her ears and her throat, sending her heart soaring. When he lifted her into his arms to carry her to their bed, she felt light as a feather, beautiful.
229
Frances Stockton
Amazingly, he set her down with the utmost care, proceeding to make love to her. Never more confident in her life, Grace loved him right back. Hours later, with the lights still on and their covers shoved to the floor, she rested her head on Dallas’ chest, loving the sound of his heartbeat. “Dallas?” “Gracie?” “You’re very quiet. Anything you want to talk about?” “I’m still absorbing it all, baby,” he admitted. “I found my parents, grandfathers and an uncle today. And I have another brother and sister to meet. I realized how difficult it must have been for them to give me away. They had to have been very scared.” “When we made lunch, your mother told me giving you up had been the most difficult decision she’d ever done. But she was so worried that the agency might try to find you that she was happy when your adoption became official.” “She was a brave woman.” Dallas ran his hand down her spine, sending goose bumps all over her skin. “Are you cold, Gracie?” “No, no, I’m fantastic,” she reassured honestly. “And relieved.” “About what?” “That we forgave each other yesterday,” she admitted. “Here I am, Grace Daniels, with Dallas McKay’s ring on my finger, and that makes me the luckiest woman on this planet. From now on, if we piss each other off, I am going to stay and work it out, swear.” She offered her hand, pinky extended. Dallas wrapped his pinky around hers. “That goes both ways, swear,” he said. “So do you think we should set a date?” “I was hoping for spring. We can have a long honeymoon before I have to report to Griffins training camp in the summer.” “That would be perfect.” “Maybe we can set the date for April, when the cherry blossoms are blooming in the backyard? If you’re willing, I think we can put on a big wedding. Lord knows we’re going to need a lot of room for all our family members.” “And we’ll need one of those gigantic tents in case it rains. I’m sure Max would love to romp and play among the guests.” “It’s more like he’ll try to eat the cake. I’ll call my mom and dad in the morning and invite them to the playoff game. Mom’s going to go crazy when she hears about us.” Grace smiled and hugged him close. He was still adjusting to finding his birth parents, but he was a courageous and honorable man. He’d make sure that he remained an integral part of both families. “Well, it’s only fair. I’m crazy about her son. I’d like us to take my parents out for dinner and let my family know our plans.”
230
Field of Play
Dallas smoothed his hand through her hair, grasped a handful at her nape and brought her head up to look at him. “Tell your dad I want to hear all about his Civil War class.” “Careful what you wish for, he’ll keep you listening for hours,” she said. “But I’m sensing you have something else on your mind.” “I’ve been wondering why Phalen’s been whispering to you about wolves all day.” Suddenly nervous, Grace gulped. “Yesterday he used the analogy of alpha wolves to explain why you’d never let me go without a fight.” Dallas stared at her for a second. “That’s because he knows you’re mine, Gracie.” She smiled. “You are wolfish at times, especially when you spank me or tie me up or teach me about the wilder side of sex. But I love the alpha in you.” “How about switching for the rest of the night?” Dallas offered. “You can be the wolf.” “Are you sure?” Knowing exactly what she’d do to him if he said yes, Grace pushed herself up to her elbows. “I love you. You’re the only one I can trust enough to give control to in bed,” he stated, intense heat gleaming in his eyes. “We don’t have any toys with us.” “I tossed some neckties in my bag,” he told her. “I’m yours. Do what you will.” He rocked back, spreading his arms above his head in sacrifice. Naked and gorgeous, he looked like a Sioux warrior from an ancient past. Grace was tempted to get the ties. She wanted to eat him up from head to toe, making every inch of him hers. Since it was her call, she was going to save that trick for another night. Right now, she wanted to fuck her man. Climbing onto him, she leaned in and kissed him, shoving her tongue deep into his mouth and devouring him. Rubbing her body all over his, kissing him, and loving the feel of his hard muscle beneath her soft curves and silver chains, she rose up and took his big, thick cock into her pussy. He felt huge and familiar and wonderful as she sank down his length. “Hello, handsome,” she said. “Hello, beautiful,” he greeted, obediently keeping his hands above his head. Dallas honored his word and let her take the reins, allowing her to fall in love with him all over again as she rode him straight to heaven. The End
231
About the Author My love for storytelling began when I created my first fictional characters in kindergarten, convincing my family and friends that Red Henry and Green Henry were identical twin brothers in my school. They were mischievous, rarely did their homework, and even had girlfriends! Years later, I started to write, completing my first manuscript in middle school. I confess the heroine was a cross between a contemporary Laura Ingalls Wilder and Nancy Drew, who’d been dating one of the Hardy Boys, but when I wrote “the end” I’d known I had more stories to tell. Of course, life intervened, but whether I was in high school, working as a Veterinary Technician, earning a degree in history and secondary education, or teaching, I was always writing and reading romances. Finally, I met and married my hero and moved to New England. Shortly after, I joined RWA and the New England Chapter and have been writing faithfully ever since. Now I am proud to be an author with Ellora’s Cave Publishing. Frances welcomes comments from readers. You can find her website and email address on her author bio page at www.ellorascave.com.
Tell Us What You Think We appreciate hearing reader opinions about our books. You can email us at
[email protected].
Also by Frances Stockton Quarterback Blitz Rhiannon’s Pride Sea Captain’s Ghost Seductive Persuasion
Print books by Frances Stockton Rhiannon’s Pride Seductive Persuasion
Discover for yourself why readers can’t get enough of the multiple award-winning publisher Ellora’s Cave. Whether you prefer ebooks or paperbacks, be sure to visit EC on the web at www.ellorascave.com for an erotic reading experience that will leave you breathless.
www.ellorascave.com
